thus_o proceed_v heb._n ix_o 13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v sanctify_v the_o pollute_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n blameless_a cleanse_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n for_o though_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v immortality_n which_o be_v life_n indissoluable_a yet_o it_o have_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o well_o as_o we_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rom._n viii_o 10._o 11._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o though_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n also_o through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o and_o whether_o the_o cleanse_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o they_o will_v have_v it_o ascribe_v to_o the_o immortality_n thereof_o let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o christ_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o priest_n offer_v he_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n in_o that_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v deny_v that_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v i_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v that_o the_o priest_n offer_v therein_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n when_o they_o kill_v they_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_v they_o upon_o it_o so_o manifest_a so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v cleanse_v sin_n be_v in_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n again_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o tim._n iii_o 16._o and_o without_o crontroversie_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n see_v of_o angel_n believe_v of_o the_o world_n take_v up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o syriack_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o arabic_a and_o the_o commentary_n under_o s._n ambrose_n his_o name_n all_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o understand_v s._n paul_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o while_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v preach_v before_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v no_o more_o then_o that_o it_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v as_o if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n do_v enforce_v that_o which_o be_v first_o say_v to_o have_v be_v first_o do_v or_o as_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v the_o take_n of_o he_o up_o to_o god_n but_o the_o make_n of_o the_o gospel_n famous_a such_o violence_n will_v a_o prejudicate_a supposition_n offer_v even_o to_o god_n word_n rather_o than_o to_o quit_v a_o argument_n for_o to_o what_o sense_n can_v the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n because_o preach_v by_o the_o man_n christ_n and_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n mat._n xi_o 9_o luke_n vii_o 35._o how_o much_o more_o proper_a be_v it_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v so_o to_o be_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o work_n whereof_o show_v he_o so_o to_o be_v as_o afore_o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o make_v any_o great_a doubt_n of_o the_o read_n of_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act_n xx._n 28._o look_v therefore_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n ever_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v get_v with_o his_o blood_n though_o the_o write_a copy_n at_o s._n james_n and_o the_o syriack_n read_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v bishop_n it_o buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n afore_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n cleanse_v sin_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o avoid_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n xi_o 16._o as_o some_o imagine_v for_o he_o take_v not_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o challenge_v which_o be_v do_v by_o lay_v hand_n on_o that_o which_o we_o challenge_v be_v the_o ground_n therefore_o void_a upon_o which_o he_o challenge_v these_o to_o life_n as_o his_o own_o that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v in_o bondage_n do_v not_o the_o whole_a epistle_n argue_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o our_o flesh_n say_v he_o not_o express_o that_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o become_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n because_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o heb._n xi_o 11._o 14._o 17._o do_v christ_n vindicate_v mankind_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o though_o this_o be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n alone_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v at_o such_o time_n as_o all_o christian_n understand_v that_o it_o belong_v no_o less_o to_o the_o gentile_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v seem_v to_o signify_v christ_n challenge_v mankind_n or_o vindicate_v they_o into_o freedom_n from_o death_n as_o well_o here_o as_o elsewhere_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o text_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n to_o signify_v the_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o mean_n whereof_o he_o win_v mankind_n into_o freedom_n and_o maintain_v it_o in_o the_o same_o in_o fine_a when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n i._n 11._o that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v search_v against_o what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o do_v declare_v and_o profess_v the_o suffering_n to_o come_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n follow_v the_o same_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o speak_v by_o fit_n dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n for_o ever_o have_v once_o assume_v it_o of_o which_o spirit_n the_o evangelist_n say_v mark_v xi_o 8._o that_o jesus_n know_v by_o the_o spirit_n how_o the_o pharise_n reason_v of_o he_o within_o themselves_o for_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o this_o or_o that_o prophet_n a_o angel_n appear_v unto_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n who_o be_v therefore_o worship_v as_o god_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o be_v incarnate_a our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n be_v in_o that_o angel_n at_o the_o present_a for_o that_o service_n so_o i_o must_v further_o note_v here_o that_o upon_o such_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o a_o prophet_n he_o become_v inspire_v that_o be_v possess_v and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o service_n which_o god_n by_o such_o a_o message_n employ_v he_o about_o not_o that_o all_o prophet_n do_v receive_v such_o word_n by_o such_o message_n from_o god_n before_o they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v still_o they_o speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o appearance_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n doctor_n deliver_v unto_o we_o abarbanel_n by_o name_n allege_v maimoni_n for_o his_o say_n upon_o numb_a xi_o that_o there_o be_v inferior_a degree_n of_o prophecy_n which_o come_v not_o by_o apparition_n in_o which_o a_o man_n see_v one_o that_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o god_n name_n but_o sometime_o mere_o by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n inward_o move_v either_o to_o act_v or_o to_o speak_v as_o
then_o if_o nothing_o be_v reveal_v chap._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n depend_v upon_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n god_n predestination_n manife_v the_o same_o these_o thing_n thus_o premise_v the_o evidence_n which_o i_o make_v for_o original_a sin_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n from_o original_a sin_n consist_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o not_o only_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o convert_v we_o both_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o conversation_n of_o christian_n be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o wound_n which_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n make_v here_o i_o must_v note_v that_o the_o conversation_n of_o christian_n as_o it_o require_v and_o presuppose_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o comprehend_v all_o part_n and_o office_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v according_a to_o that_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n which_o his_o word_n declare_v so_o that_o to_o prove_v my_o intent_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v through_o those_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n furnish_v that_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n duty_n be_v discharge_v like_o a_o christian_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v employ_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o inclination_n which_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v bring_v forth_o this_o to_o do_v i_o will_v begin_v as_o afore_o with_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n paul_n have_v prove_v that_o which_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o allow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o christianity_n and_o come_v to_o render_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o press_v afore_o concern_v the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n proceed_v to_o maintain_v it_o by_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o christ_n obedience_n thus_o rom._n v._n 15-19_a have_v begin_v to_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o as_o the_o transgression_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gift_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n abound_v to_o many_o nor_o be_v the_o gift_n as_o that_o which_o come_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v for_o judgement_n come_v of_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n transgression_n death_n reign_v through_o one_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o who_o receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n reign_v in_o life_n through_o one_o jesus_n christ_n therefore_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o the_o matter_n proceed_v to_o condemnation_n upon_o all_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n for_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a here_o whosoever_o acknowledge_v that_o righteousness_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o the_o free_a gift_n that_o bring_v from_o many_o transgression_n to_o righteousness_n and_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o life_n manifest_o argue_v can_v neither_o refuse_v the_o contrary_a unrighteousness_n which_o cause_v condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o come_v from_o adam_n sin_n nor_o yet_o the_o grace_n which_o void_v it_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o gift_n which_o come_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v with_o god_n to_o be_v grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n through_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o reign_v in_o life_n through_o he_o and_o through_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n but_o that_o through_o he_o they_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o s._n paul_n lament_v afterward_o the_o conflict_n between_o sin_n and_o grace_n rom._n vii_o 22_o 25_o i_o be_o content_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a with_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o captivate_v i_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n because_o from_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o j._n christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n and_o not_o only_o through_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v he_o have_v help_v to_o overcome_v in_o so_o great_a a_o conflict_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v immediate_o rom._n viii_o 14_a there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o more_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o whereas_o the_o inability_n of_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n whether_o you_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n or_o life_n to_o come_v in_o by_z or_o through_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o help_v god_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n for_o how_o be_v sin_n condemn_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o it_o be_v execute_v and_o how_o execute_v but_o because_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n and_o how_o by_o christ_n death_n but_o by_o the_o help_n which_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o if_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o he_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a indeed_o because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n through_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o that_o spirit_n which_o make_v righteousness_n a_o law_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n shall_v raise_v again_o these_o mortal_a body_n which_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o of_o sin_n so_o as_o our_o rise_n from_o death_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o our_o rise_n from_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n which_o purchase_v his_o rise_n again_o for_o consider_v what_o s._n paul_n write_v again_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n phil._n ii_o 5-11_a for_o let_v that_o sense_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n make_v it_o no_o occasion_n of_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n become_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o habit_n as_o a_o man_n humble_v himself_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o god_n also_o have_v overexalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o name_n that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n where_o see_v iâ—_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o our_o humble_v of_o ourselves_o be_v with_o god_n the_o consideration_n upon_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o exalt_v we_o be_v as_o have_v appear_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o humiliation_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o he_o be_v
christ_n how_o far_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o original_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n know_v nevertheless_o that_o this_o be_v resolve_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o holy_a trinity_n necessary_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o itself_o as_o have_v nothing_o whereupon_o to_o subsist_v when_o the_o everlasting_a godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v once_o maintain_v afore_o now_o the_o ready_a way_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o to_o go_v through_o so_o great_a a_o dispute_n as_o brief_o as_o be_v possible_a be_v to_o take_v in_o hand_n first_o the_o point_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o which_o the_o dispute_n between_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v ground_v for_o therefore_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v the_o short_a way_n to_o dispatch_v the_o whole_a dispute_n because_o that_o be_v decide_v together_o with_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o incident_a to_o it_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o rest_n will_v appear_v to_o consist_v either_o in_o controversy_n of_o divine_n or_o in_o mistake_n and_o dispute_v about_o word_n i_o begin_v with_o s._n paul_n because_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o salvation_n as_o well_o of_o jew_n as_o of_o gentile_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n confirm_v the_o same_o or_o if_o you_o please_v answer_v the_o objection_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n proceed_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n to_o lay_v forth_o both_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v effectual_a which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n thus_o then_o say_v s._n paul_n rom._n v._o 12_o 13_o 14._o therefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o in_o who_o all_o sin_v for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n now_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o yet_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n even_o upon_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v translate_v in_o asmuch_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o signify_v that_o spiritual_a death_n come_v after_o adam_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v sin_v as_o adam_n do_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v for_o as_o for_o bodily_a death_n they_o believe_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pelagius_n that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n birth_n only_o the_o trouble_n the_o care_n the_o sorrow_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o their_o grave_n these_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v consequence_n as_o of_o adam_n sin_n so_o of_o all_o those_o sin_n whereby_o man_n follow_v and_o imitate_v adam_n so_o they_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o shall_v thou_o die_v the_o death_n but_o this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v for_o one_o of_o origen_n error_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v liable_a to_o bodily_a death_n by_o nature_n but_o to_o spiritual_a death_n by_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o premise_n that_o through_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o death_n be_v no_o otherwise_o preach_v then_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o first_o death_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ground_n lay_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o tender_v life_n and_o death_n everlasting_a be_v only_o intimate_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o law_n only_o receive_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o to_o the_o israelit_v tender_v express_o only_a blessing_n and_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o outward_a obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o tender_n that_o god_n make_v to_o man_n of_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o obedience_n and_o death_n of_o disobedience_n this_o life_n and_o this_o death_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o second_o when_o the_o obedience_n be_v only_o in_o abstain_v from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n what_o be_v then_o that_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n by_o eat_v whereof_o they_o may_v have_v preserve_v themselves_o from_o death_n i_o ask_v not_o what_o it_o signify_v but_o what_o it_o be_v for_o all_o reason_n will_v require_v admit_v the_o premise_n that_o it_o signify_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n escape_v spiritual_a death_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v enforce_v that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o eat_v not_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n they_o be_v license_v to_o eat_v to_o preserve_v they_o from_o bodily_a death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n in_o that_o they_o ask_v how_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n shall_v have_v come_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o tree_n that_o grow_v not_o where_o but_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v plant_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o tree_n as_o with_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n have_v he_o continue_v in_o obedience_n who_o be_v not_o drive_v out_o of_o eden_n as_o upon_o his_o disobedience_n but_o send_v his_o posterity_n to_o do_v that_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o do_v there_o have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n eden_n by_o place_v the_o paradise_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o innocence_n dwell_v in_o this_o case_n i_o see_v not_o why_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o no_o posterity_n of_o adam_n may_v die_v no_o more_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o that_o innocent_a posterity_n which_o when_o it_o have_v so_o plant_v the_o world_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o propagation_n of_o man_n kind_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v come_v to_o ripeness_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o do_v allege_v josephus_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v man_n immortal_a but_o only_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v make_v he_o live_v to_o very_o great_a year_n but_o that_o be_v of_o no_o consequence_n in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v man_n live_v everlasting_o upon_o the_o earth_n have_v he_o live_v in_o obedience_n for_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o pharisee_n to_o which_o sect_n it_o appear_v josephus_n incline_v most_o whether_o so_o or_o whether_o god_n will_v translate_v they_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n after_o a_o time_n of_o obedience_n here_o which_o to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v must_v needs_o seem_v credible_a enough_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o josephus_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o have_v live_v to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n though_o in_o case_n not_o translate_v they_o may_v as_o well_o have_v live_v always_o by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 21_o 22._o for_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o as_o by_o adam_n all_o die_v so_o by_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a be_v there_o any_o rise_n from_o bodily_a death_n but_o by_o christ_n i_o say_v not_o any_o rise_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o who_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n through_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o rom._n viii_o 11._o but_o set_v aside_o this_o quality_n it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o trump_n that_o raise_v again_o even_o those_o that_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n and_o can_v it_o for_o all_o this_o be_v doubt_v whether_o that_o life_n be_v lose_v by_o adam_n fall_n which_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n shall_v
in_o the_o same_o regard_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v therefore_o the_o common_a principle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o true_a righteousness_n can_v take_v no_o place_n without_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n neither_o in_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n discourse_n rom._n vii_o 14_o leave_v for_o the_o present_a the_o dispute_n how_o far_o it_o take_v place_n in_o the_o regenerate_a in_o all_o opinion_n must_v take_v place_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a upon_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a so_o man_n be_v carnal_a and_o by_o consequence_n sell_v under_o sin_n for_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v of_o man_n from_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o understanding_n become_v convict_v that_o this_o it_o require_v â—n_v he_o there_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n for_o something_o that_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o desire_v for_o himself_o without_o and_o against_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n now_o by_o the_o process_n of_o s._n paul_n discourse_n all_o christian_n that_o admit_v s._n paul_n must_v allow_v that_o it_o suppose_v such_o a_o principle_n in_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christianity_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o infer_v the_o like_a in_o those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v to_o it_o to_o wit_n not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o like_v but_o what_o they_o hate_v and_o approve_v the_o law_n to_o be_v good_a that_o forbid_v it_o to_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v not_o the_o good_a which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v so_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o their_o judgement_n they_o approve_v yet_o there_o be_v another_o law_n in_o their_o menber_n which_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_z captive_z they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o law_n be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o you_o will_v provide_v that_o this_o custom_n have_v pass_v over_o all_o mankind_n all_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o see_v it_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o no_o man_n no_o nation_n but_o common_a to_o adam_n posterity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v derive_v by_o propagation_n from_o his_o sin_n who_o his_o posterity_n not_o know_v can_v not_o purpose_n to_o imitate_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n gal._n v._o 16_o 17._o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n now_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o flesh_n ju_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v opposite_a to_o one_o another_o so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o do_v that_o you_o will_v for_o suppose_v the_o same_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n or_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a at_o least_o when_o christianity_n be_v tender_v when_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o embrace_v it_o then_o be_v there_o in_o man_n a_o principle_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o gospel_n and_o bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o that_o infer_v the_o same_o consequence_n as_o afore_o but_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o passage_n of_o s._n paul_n ephes_n i._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n in_o which_o once_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o age_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n among_o who_o all_o we_o also_o converse_v once_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n do_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o thought_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o rest_n also_o for_o i_o must_v observe_v that_o paul_n write_v to_o a_o church_n of_o gentile_n convert_v to_o be_v christian_n himself_o of_o a_o jew_n first_o conclude_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o then_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o himself_o be_v one_o be_v invite_v to_o be_v christian_n upon_o other_o term_n he_o infer_v of_o they_o that_o we_o also_o among_o they_o gentile_n be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n have_v express_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o which_o he_o say_v they_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v aequalled_a the_o jew_n to_o they_o for_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n can_v possible_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a birth_n of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o whosoever_o shall_v peruse_v epiphanius_n a_o christian_a writer_n but_o in_o such_o a_o stile_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o breed_v to_o the_o learning_n and_o elegance_n of_o the_o greek_n language_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o use_v and_o therefore_o much_o resemble_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o very_o good_a use_n for_o they_o who_o will_v inward_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n he_o shall_v find_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o ordinary_o use_v by_o he_o not_o to_o signify_v as_o common_o it_o do_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o birth_n but_o true_o and_o real_o which_o signification_n how_o well_o it_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v we_o jew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d real_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o also_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v gentile_n let_v any_o man_n that_o can_v judge_v of_o learning_n judge_n so_o i_o insist_v not_o upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o upon_o s._n paul_n discourse_n and_o upon_o the_o ground_n hitherto_o persuade_v i_o argue_v that_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v thus_o conclude_v under_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n which_o only_o the_o second_o adam_n can_v cure_v i_o come_v now_o to_o our_o saviour_n instruction_n to_o nicodemus_n when_o of_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o become_v first_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n john_n iii_o 3_o 5_o 6._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o that_o be_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v see_v or_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n s._n john_n himself_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n john_n i._n 12_o 13._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n or_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n i_o acknowledge_v a_o very_a considerable_a difficulty_n though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o man_n do_v forecast_v but_o i_o that_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o institute_v when_o these_o word_n be_v say_v have_v say_v already_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v allow_v must_v needs_o find_v it_o hard_o to_o answer_v what_o our_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o then_o institute_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v these_o thing_n to_o nicodemus_n how_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v signify_v by_o these_o word_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o sure_o upon_o the_o ground_n afore_o settle_v that_o the_o second_o birth_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n by_o be_v baptize_v for_o this_o be_v settle_v it_o may_v remain_v questionable_a what_o nicodemus_n can_v then_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o water_n but_o it_o can_v be_v questionable_a that_o there_o be_v no_o regeneration_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o no_o holy_a ghost_n without_o that_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a that_o be_v without_o baptism_n to_o
himself_o in_o heaven_n immortal_a upon_o his_o resurrection_n free_a from_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v upon_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n you_o have_v see_v that_o the_o everlasting_a spirit_n be_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o presentation_n which_o be_v now_o in_o do_v he_o will_v have_v speak_v in_o the_o time_n past_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v visit_v before_o they_o be_v kill_v whether_o legal_a or_o blemish_a which_o be_v call_v in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v call_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o find_v spotless_a and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o do_v he_o not_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrifice_n when_o he_o make_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o old_a to_o be_v enact_v by_o it_o it_o be_v true_a the_o same_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 2_o 6._o show_v the_o high_a heaven_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n where_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v exercise_v add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n there_o be_v other_o priest_n to_o offer_v gift_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o say_v that_o his_o priesthood_n be_v not_o earthly_a who_o have_v carry_v his_o own_o blood_n into_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n or_o their_o office_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n which_o for_o want_v of_o composition_n express_v adjective_n by_o praeposition_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o â—e_n be_v upon_o earth_n signify_v if_o he_o be_v a_o earthly_a priest_n as_o those_o of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v to_o learn_v compassion_n for_o we_o by_o his_o suffering_n here_o ebr._n ii_o 17_o 18._o v._o 1_o 7_o 8._o but_o may_v he_o not_o as_o well_o as_o other_o high_a priest_n learn_v that_o compassion_n by_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o here_o which_o he_o have_v for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o fine_a every_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n from_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ex._n xii_o 2._o thence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n or_o let_v any_o jew_n say_v if_o it_o may_v not_o many_o way_n become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprobate_a before_o it_o come_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o offer_v before_z and_o be_v not_o christ_n consecrate_v when_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o say_v john_n xvii_o 19_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v therefore_o no_o exception_n to_o the_o general_a argument_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o each_o man_n share_n in_o the_o good_n and_o and_o right_n of_o it_o be_v assign_v the_o jew_n in_o consideration_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v prescribe_v it_o must_v not_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v assign_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o figure_n but_o this_o be_v still_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o term_n of_o ransom_n and_o price_n and_o buy_v attribute_v to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o heathen_a have_v sacrifice_n that_o they_o call_v lustralia_n and_o lustrare_fw-la signify_v to_o expiate_v among_o the_o romanâ—s_n to_o wit_n by_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o ennius_n translate_n into_o latin_a a_o greek_a tragedy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o homer_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o priamus_n ransome_v hector_n corpse_n from_o achilles_n entitle_v it_o hectoris_n lustra_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v the_o latin_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deliverance_n by_o pay_v a_o ransom_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n iii_o 57_o iv_o 24._o redeem_v thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o thy_o misdeed_n by_o have_v mercy_n on_o the_o afflict_a many_o blame_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o will_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v off_o but_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n prov._n xvi_o 6._o by_o mercy_n and_o truth_n iniquity_n be_v redeem_v show_n that_o it_o be_v true_o translate_v and_o have_v show_v afore_o that_o such_o consideration_n do_v qualify_v we_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n i_o may_v well_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o term_n of_o ransom_n import_v the_o consideration_n for_o which_o it_o be_v bestow_v wherefore_o let_v the_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ephes_n v._o 2._o be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v a_o sweet_a savour_n phil._n iu._n 18._o ebr._n xiii_o 16._o see_v socinus_n will_v have_v it_o so_o provide_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v accept_v to_o purchase_v mankind_n the_o right_a of_o come_v out_o of_o sin_n into_o everlasting_a life_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o quallify_n of_o their_o person_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o sense_n prov._n xiii_o 8._o the_o ransom_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v his_o wealth_n for_o literal_o a_o man_n wealth_n be_v the_o save_n of_o his_o life_n with_o the_o world_n that_o spare_v a_o man_n life_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o wealth_n or_o set_v not_o upon_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v god_n do_v not_o psal_n xlix_o 6_o 7_o 8._o mystical_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o quote_v but_o when_o solomon_n say_v prov._n xxi_o 18._o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o ransom_n for_o the_o upright_a and_o the_o sinner_n come_v instead_o of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o prophet_n esa_n xliii_o 3._o i_o have_v give_v egypt_n for_o thy_o ransom_n cush_n and_o seba_n instead_o of_o thou_o god_n signifi_v by_o a_o parable_n that_o have_v employ_v sennacherib_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o those_o nation_n he_o have_v give_v he_o the_o egyptian_n and_o aethiopian_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v the_o israelite_n so_o he_o pay_v he_o his_o hire_n which_o discharge_v his_o own_o people_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v suffer_v otherwise_o so_o in_o the_o word_n of_o otho_n tacit._n hist_o iv_o hunc_fw-la animum_fw-la hanc_fw-la virtutem_fw-la vestram_fw-la ultra_fw-la periculis_fw-la objicere_fw-la nimis_fw-la grande_fw-fr aquavitae_fw-la meae_fw-la pretium_fw-la duco_n i_o hold_v it_o too_o great_a a_o price_n for_o my_o life_n to_o cast_v this_o courage_n and_o valour_n of_o you_o any_o more_o upon_o danger_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o a_o ransom_n or_o price_n import_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o soludier_n for_o their_o general_n life_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n death_n intercede_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o those_o transgression_n that_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n ebr._n ix_o 15_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o to_o be_v witness_v in_o due_a time_n 1_o tim._n ii_o 5_o 6_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o same_o mat._n xx._n 28._o mat._n x._o 45_o and_o s._n paul_n again_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n glorify_v therefore_o god_n with_o your_o body_n and_o with_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o again_o 1_o cor._n vii_o 23._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o of_o christ_n titus_n ii_o 14._o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n the_o same_o apoc._n v._o â—_o rom._n iii_o 24._o gal._n iii_o 13._o ephes_n i._o 7._o act_n xx._n 28._o where_o i_o must_v needs_o call_v it_o mere_a impudence_n in_o socinus_n to_o say_v that_o god_n redeem_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n because_o christ_n blood_n which_o it_o be_v redeem_v with_o be_v as_o christ_n god_n own_o it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o these_o term_n may_v by_o figure_n of_o
will_v not_o i_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o do_v it_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o this_o law_n in_o his_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n he_o say_v lead_v he_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o member_n so_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n whereunto_o be_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n augustine_n press_v this_o exhortation_n so_o hard_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o aspersion_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o allow_v it_o though_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o it_o methodius_n against_o origen_n in_o epiphanius_n write_v against_o his_o heresy_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n and_o other_o perhaps_o among_o the_o father_n follow_v the_o same_o sense_n but_o the_o aspersion_n be_v too_o abusive_a for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v by_o the_o record_n of_o the_o father_n extend_v not_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o particular_a scripture_n but_o to_o give_v bound_n within_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v wherefore_o have_v s._n augustine_n and_o his_o party_n true_o expound_v this_o scripture_n yet_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o plagianisme_n to_o maintain_v another_o exposition_n without_o suppose_v any_o part_n of_o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n but_o if_o they_o consider_v further_o that_o s._n augustine_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o than_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o divert_v the_o rigour_n of_o their_o intention_n from_o the_o course_n of_o christianity_n not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n that_o lay_v waste_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n they_o will_v have_v little_a joy_n of_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n of_o this_o place_n for_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o david_n to_o the_o apostrasy_a of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o idolatry_n of_o solomon_n or_o what_o consequence_n be_v it_o because_o concupiscence_n be_v alive_a in_o christian_n that_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n until_o death_n that_o therefore_o david_n s._n peter_n and_o solomon_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n before_o they_o have_v wash_v away_o those_o sin_n by_o repentance_n wherefore_o i_o must_v utter_o discharge_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n of_o have_v say_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o christianity_n by_o expound_v s._n paul_n according_a to_o it_o the_o question_n that_o remain_v will_v be_v how_o s._n paul_n can_v call_v himself_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n how_o he_o can_v say_v i_o like_v not_o that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o i_o do_v not_o what_o i_o will_v but_o what_o i_o hate_v and_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o and_z i_o find_v a_o law_n by_o which_o when_o i_o will_v do_v well_o evil_a be_v at_o hand_n to_o i_o and_o that_o this_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n lead_v i_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o my_o member_n and_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n the_o question_n i_o say_v will_v be_v how_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o of_o who_o it_o follow_v rom._n viii_o 1_o 2_o 5-8_a there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o damnation_n for_o those_o in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n for_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v death_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n life_n and_o peace_n because_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n to_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n please_v god_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o remain_v that_o though_o we_o allow_v s._n augustine_n and_o those_o of_o his_o sense_n that_o a_o christian_n fall_v continual_o into_o sin_n and_o by_o continual_a office_n of_o christianity_n come_v clear_a of_o it_o yet_o when_o he_o wilful_o run_v into_o that_o sin_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o his_o christianity_n he_o can_v be_v of_o that_o number_n for_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o s._n paul_n himself_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v that_o of_o himself_o which_o he_o will_v have_v understand_v of_o other_o mere_o for_o the_o a_o void_a of_o offence_n 1_o cor._n iu_o 6._o so_o be_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o to_o make_v those_o that_o be_v zealous_a of_o the_o law_n believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o christianity_n he_o who_o they_o take_v for_o a_o apostle_n show_v it_o in_o his_o own_o case_n before_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a say_v be_v the_o law_n sin_n nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n rom._n vii_o 7_o i_o have_v show_v you_o how_o grotius_n have_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o israelite_n compare_v himself_o consider_v as_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n with_o himself_o before_o he_o receive_v it_o if_o any_o man_n think_v this_o consideration_n to_o far_o fetch_v for_o s._n paul_n to_o propose_v to_o those_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o write_v to_o he_o may_v understand_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o of_o they_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v propose_v and_o thereby_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o therefore_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o we_o be_v bear_v with_o can_v but_o make_v great_a difficulty_n to_o embrace_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n for_o see_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n have_v receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o sadducee_n have_v prevail_v with_o the_o body_n of_o that_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o outward_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o reward_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o so_o reduce_v say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v i_o not_o find_v the_o law_n to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o prohibit_v the_o inward_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n till_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n he_o learn_v that_o to_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o precept_n may_v very_o well_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o concupiscence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n so_o preach_v by_o that_o same_o reason_n may_v he_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a but_o i_o be_v once_o alive_a without_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o think_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n under_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o salvation_n tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n require_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o concupiscence_n of_o it_o revive_v and_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n as_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v give_v for_o life_n become_v unto_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o it_o deceive_v and_o slay_v he_o all_o this_o take_v place_n in_o that_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pharisee_n that_o by_o not_o contrive_v to_o take_v away_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o good_n he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o come_v to_o know_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o restraint_n of_o inward_a concupiscence_n be_v command_v by_o it_o find_v himself_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o
brethren_n if_o any_o man_n of_o you_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o body_n bring_v he_o back_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o who_o bring_v back_o a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o s._n paul_n that_o this_o extend_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o sinner_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v manage_v during_o the_o apostle_n time_n certain_o if_o we_o understand_v s._n paul_n word_n 1_o tim._n v._o 22._o 24._o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o penance_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 23._o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v infer_v see_v they_o who_o admit_v those_o sinner_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n make_v for_o they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n signify_v thereby_o that_o it_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v sincere_o penitent_a be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o shall_v follow_v upon_o the_o readmit_v of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o worthy_a qualify_v for_o it_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v to_o see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n before_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o first_o procure_v he_o and_o then_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v so_o qualify_v consist_v the_o right_a use_n of_o those_o key_n which_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n towards_o they_o that_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n after_o they_o have_v make_v it_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v derive_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v settle_v by_o the_o premise_n the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o who_o stâ—nd_v convict_v by_o it_o that_o they_o be_v under_o sin_n be_v that_o they_o return_v from_o sin_n â—nd_n believe_v that_o our_o lord_n châ—iâ—t_o be_v senâ—_n by_o god_n to_o cure_v it_o undertake_v to_o profess_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o those_o which_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v the_o church_n accept_v of_o without_o exception_n because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o account_n she_o have_v of_o they_o she_o can_v expect_v more_o at_o their_o hand_n then_o that_o they_o submit_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n to_o that_o christianity_n which_o she_o oblige_v they_o to_o if_o by_o transgress_v this_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v they_o forfeit_v the_o right_n which_o they_o obtain_v thereby_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v they_o at_o pleasure_n in_o vain_a then_o be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o corporation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o those_o blessing_n which_o it_o tender_v be_v due_a and_o certain_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n joh._n xx._n 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v intend_v not_o to_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o sâ—râ—bes_n when_o they_o say_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o mark_n ii_o 7._o luk._n v._o 21._o much_o less_o to_o reverse_v the_o word_n of_o his_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o power_n of_o he_o alone_o esay_n xliii_o 25._o mich._n vii_o 18._o psal_n xxxii_o 5_o what_o be_v then_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o have_v forfeit_v the_o right_n of_o their_o baptism_n suppose_v that_o when_o man_n first_o become_v christian_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n remit_v sin_n by_o make_v they_o christian_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v sure_o the_o same_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n for_o he_o who_o be_v convict_v of_o his_o disease_n and_o of_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n be_v effectual_o move_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o embrace_v that_o cure_n which_o none_o but_o the_o church_n which_o tender_v it_o can_v furnish_v attain_v it_o not_o but_o by_o use_v it_o that_o be_v by_o be_v baptize_v but_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v have_v fail_v of_o his_o trust_n and_o forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n can_v so_o easy_o be_v restore_v i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o work_v of_o mortification_n of_o devotion_n and_o mercy_n the_o recover_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n require_v let_v no_o man_n therefore_o think_v that_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n in_o the_o church_n can_v abate_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v requite_v to_o the_o remission_n of_o fin_n do_v after_o baptism_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v provide_v by_o god_n to_o oblige_v those_o who_o be_v overtake_v in_o sin_n to_o undergo_v that_o which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n of_o the_o sincere_a intent_n of_o their_o return_n and_o the_o church_n be_v so_o satisfy_v warrant_v their_o restitution_n to_o the_o right_n which_o they_o have_v forfeit_v upon_o as_o good_a ground_n as_o it_o warrant_v their_o first_o estate_n in_o it_o but_o this_o presuppose_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n appease_v his_o favour_n regain_v and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o cause_v the_o forfeit_n blot_v out_o and_o change_v through_o that_o course_n of_o mortification_n which_o have_v be_v perform_v into_o the_o true_a love_n of_o goodness_n for_o god_n sake_n the_o church_n therefore_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n no_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n immediate_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o pardon_v sâ—nne_n without_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o it_o or_o as_o if_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pardon_v do_v produce_v it_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o direct_v and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o constrain_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v in_o so_o much_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n thereby_o obtain_v true_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n lazarus_n be_v first_o dead_a before_o he_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n he_o remain_v bind_v till_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n bind_v no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v first_o dead_a in_o sin_n if_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o out_o of_o that_o death_n he_o be_v not_o revive_v till_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n be_v mortify_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v alive_a in_o he_o by_o a_o due_a course_n of_o penance_n perform_v if_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a a_o man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n but_o christianity_n to_o escape_v out_o of_o sin_n and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o embrace_v it_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o move_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n to_o put_v sin_n to_o death_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v live_v a_o christian_a for_o the_o future_a be_v effectual_a to_o regain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o he_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o but_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o recover_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o recover_v to_o life_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o loose_v of_o the_o band_n of_o his_o sin_n till_o he_o be_v loose_v by_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v first_o bind_v by_o it_o as_o our_o lord_n have_v raise_v lazarus_n to_o live_v command_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v by_o his_o apostle_n for_o if_o he_o who_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o remain_v bind_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o who_o have_v forfeit_v his_o pardon_n obtain_v by_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o restore_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n remit_v sin_n after_o baptism_n not_o only_o as_o a_o physician_n prescribe_v the_o cure_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n admit_v it_o to_o be_v effect_v and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v
god_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o apostle_n command_v they_o so_o to_o live_v for_o that_o which_o be_v as_o difficult_a as_o impossible_a to_o have_v be_v introduce_v without_o conviction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n of_o necessity_n must_v go_v for_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o that_o in_o such_o variety_n of_o man_n fanny_n reason_n and_o inclination_n the_o church_n consist_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o nation_n and_o disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n shall_v of_o their_o own_o inclination_n not_o sway_v by_o any_o information_n of_o god_n will_v receive_v with_o christianity_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o law_n and_o ruler_n submit_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o power_n upon_o themselves_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v consist_v of_o the_o casual_a concourse_n of_o atom_n according_a to_o democritus_n and_o epicurus_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n without_o peradventure_o be_v first_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o may_v be_v and_o be_v call_v together_o and_o assemble_v upon_o their_o common_a occasion_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v after_o which_o time_n the_o people_n continue_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o law_n then_o receive_v and_o the_o power_n place_v in_o their_o ruler_n not_o only_o the_o whole_a people_n but_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o resort_v to_o the_o same_o government_n have_v still_o bear_v and_o do_v bear_v the_o same_o name_n the_o synagogue_n of_o libertine_n cyrenaean_n alexandrian_n cilician_o and_o asian_o by_o example_n act_v vi_o 9_o which_o name_n first_o belong_v to_o the_o respective_a body_n of_o jew_n that_o subsist_v at_o rome_n cyrene_n or_o alexandria_n in_o cilicia_n or_o asia_n and_o consequent_o by_o metonymy_n to_o the_o place_n where_o such_o of_o those_o body_n as_o chance_v to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n may_v assemble_v themselves_o and_o to_o so_o many_o of_o those_o body_n as_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n do_v assemble_v at_o those_o place_n now_o no_o christian_n can_v doubt_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christian_n succeed_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o god_n church_n when_o it_o stand_v without_o limitation_n signify_v no_o less_o as_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xvi_o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o find_v my_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o disciple_n than_o conceive_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v our_o lord_n that_o know_v all_o by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o mean_v all_o that_o due_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v once_o again_o mat._n xviii_o 17._o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v strange_a there_o shall_v be_v christian_n that_o shall_v think_v he_o mean_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o ruler_n and_o that_o the_o precept_n concern_v christian_n no_o long_o now_o they_o have_v leave_v the_o jew_n though_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n can_v tell_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o can_v resort_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o of_o the_o synagogue_n s._n paul_n to_o the_o colossian_n ii_o 24_o 25._o calling_n the_o church_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o which_o he_o be_v trust_v with_o be_v become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n as_o angel_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n because_o minister_n of_o god_n towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o minister_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o if_o a_o apostle_n can_v be_v bind_v to_o execute_v his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o any_o church_n which_o for_o god_n cause_n he_o attend_v as_o all_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o they_o who_o minister_n they_o be_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o grace_n rehearse_v 1_o cor._n xii_o 28._o eph._n iu._n 11._o because_o the_o office_n of_o these_o grace_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v confine_v either_o to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o to_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o eph._n i._n 22._o iii_o 21._o v._o 23-32_a while_o all_o christendom_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o use_v act_v ii_o 47._o v._o 11._o viii_o 1_o 3._o that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o reason_n because_o all_o right_a and_o power_n that_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v find_v vest_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v then_o as_o full_o in_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o can_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o body_n never_o so_o much_o great_a than_o it_o as_o a_o child_n be_v as_o much_o a_o man_n the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n as_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n and_o a_o tree_n as_o much_o as_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o grow_v one_o as_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n but_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n samaria_n and_o galilee_n act_v ix_o 31._o and_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrewes_n to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o church_n consist_v only_o of_o ebrewes_n as_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o of_o s._n james_n which_o mention_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n james_n v._n 14._o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o s._n paul_n rom._n xvi_o 4._o we_o easy_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 9_o apoc._n i._n 11._o the_o church_n of_o galâ—â—ia_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n 2_o cor._n viii_o 1._o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o s._n paâ—ls_n time_n now_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o these_o church_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o more_o than_o so_o many_o congregation_n as_o our_o independent_o will_v have_v it_o see_v they_o deny_v not_o so_o many_o church_n to_o be_v so_o many_o body_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o give_v why_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o signify_v the_o like_a there_o be_v a_o prerogative_n attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o s._n paul_n 1_o tim._n iii_o 25._o when_o he_o call_v it_o the_o base_a and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n for_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o any_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v too_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v can_v the_o church_n bear_v this_o attribute_n if_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o do_v any_o act_n that_o may_v verify_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o body_n what_o act_n can_v it_o do_v in_o fine_a the_o correspondence_n between_o god_n ancient_a people_n and_o his_o new_a israel_n according_a to_o his_o spirit_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o any_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n make_v they_o all_o one_o body_n at_o this_o day_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n by_o sufferance_n of_o sovereign_n because_o they_o be_v once_o so_o in_o point_n of_o right_n so_o the_o religion_n of_o christian_n shall_v make_v they_o one_o body_n in_o point_n of_o right_n how_o many_o body_n soever_o they_o be_v burst_v into_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n by_o their_o own_o wantonness_n for_o the_o independent_o exception_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v of_o no_o force_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o those_o church_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v assemble_v in_o one_o place_n not_o that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v they_o have_v do_v their_o business_n but_o because_o if_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v their_o plea_n be_v peremptory_o bar_v we_o read_v then_o of_o m_o m_o m_o soul_n add_v in_o one_o day_n to_o cxx_o of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v i._o 15._o ii_o 41._o to_o these_o be_v add_v or_o with_o these_o they_o become_v they_o act_n iu_o 4._o to_o who_o be_v add_v multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n act_n ii_o 47._o v._o 14._o these_o assemble_v daily_o in_o private_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o in_o
have_v reason_n that_o observe_v the_o term_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o every_o cause_n and_o every_o plague_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o mouth_n infer_v that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o may_v translate_v doctrine_n but_o must_v understand_v that_o which_o the_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o decree_n must_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n siphri_n 243._o pesicta_fw-la zoterta_n fol._n 91._o col_fw-fr 4._o and_o instand_v in_o the_o cause_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n num._n xix_o not_o as_o if_o none_o can_v sprinkle_v those_o ash_n but_o a_o priest_n which_o be_v otherwise_o rule_v by_o num._n xix_o 17._o to_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v burn_v but_o by_o a_o priest_n num._n xix_o 3._o which_o be_v by_o their_o law_n any_o priest_n maimoni_n in_o that_o title_n i_o 11_o 12._o and_o because_o part_v of_o they_o be_v set_v aside_o for_o priest_n to_o purify_v with_o as_o another_o part_n for_o other_o israelite_n maim_v iii_o 4._o so_o in_o the_o cause_n concern_v wife_n question_v by_o their_o husband_n be_v jealous_a by_o the_o law_n of_o num._n v._n 15._o the_o cause_n of_o murder_n for_o which_o a_o heifer_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o break_v her_o neck_n deut._n xxi_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o plague_n of_o man_n house_n and_o clothes_n deut._n xxiv_o 8._o none_o of_o which_o can_v be_v decide_v without_o a_o priest_n in_o this_o regard_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n ii_o 7._o and_o in_o term_n deut._n xxx_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v teach_v jacob_n thy_o judgement_n and_o israel_n thy_o law_n according_a to_o the_o other_o law_n deut._n xvii_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o another_o power_n in_o that_o people_n be_v that_o of_o prophet_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n xviii_o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o have_v command_v that_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v succeed_v moses_n be_v obey_v as_o moses_n the_o law_n proceed_v to_o charge_v they_o to_o put_v to_o death_n whosoever_o shall_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o strange_a god_n and_o then_o give_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o discern_v between_o a_o true_a and_o a_o false_a prophet_n seem_v to_o intimate_v the_o authority_n of_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o very_o great_a in_o that_o people_n that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o true_a prophet_n whereupon_o we_o see_v how_o they_o reprove_v they_o elias_n ahab_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o elisha_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n vi_o 33._o john_n baptist_n and_o our_o lord_n christ_n herod_n mat._n fourteen_o 4._o luc._n xiii_o 32._o though_o when_o their_o reputation_n can_v by_o faction_n be_v question_v â—o_o often_o be_v they_o question_v condemn_v and_o kill_v for_o the_o message_n they_o bring_v in_o god_n name_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n xi_o 37._o and_o as_o it_o befall_v our_o lord_n christ_n nay_o further_o that_o when_o they_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a law_n shall_v cease_v for_o the_o time_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o elias_n command_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o another_o place_n than_o at_o jerusalem_n 1_o king_n xviii_o 17._o contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o levit._n xv._o 2-9_a the_o temple_n be_v then_o on_o foot_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n not_o depend_v so_o much_o as_o upon_o his_o law_n further_o than_o as_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o it_o to_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o for_o prophet_n as_o i_o say_v asore_n see_v the_o matter_n thereof_o may_v cease_v to_o oblige_v if_o they_o shall_v declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o of_o israel_n subsist_v by_o divine_a right_n that_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n give_v they_o freedom_n and_o the_o command_n of_o themselves_o upon_o condition_n of_o undertake_v the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o government_n limit_v by_o the_o sovereign_a power_n place_v in_o one_o person_n whether_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n or_o his_o appointment_n together_o with_o the_o minister_n thereof_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n and_o officer_n but_o also_o the_o priestly_a and_o prophetical_a office_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o title_n as_o for_o the_o church_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v to_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o undertake_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n who_o profess_v not_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o invisible_a presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o commence_v upon_o his_o departure_n that_o be_v here_o he_o appoint_v xii_o apostle_n as_o patriarch_n thereof_o under_o he_o as_o the_o xii_o prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v under_o moses_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n under_o himself_o also_o as_o they_o under_o moses_n but_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o business_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n as_o that_o which_o neither_o the_o captain_n of_o thousand_o and_o hundred_o who_o be_v ordain_v judge_n before_o the_o lxx_o be_v ordain_v to_o assist_v moses_n neither_o after_o they_o the_o judge_n of_o particular_a city_n that_o succeed_v they_o can_v decide_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o conclude_v all_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v as_o competent_a a_o argument_n as_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v for_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a for_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o wit_n that_o see_v we_o see_v god_n have_v appoint_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o his_o xii_o apostle_n and_o lxx_o disciple_n his_o minister_n in_o govern_v of_o it_o that_o he_o intend_v it_o a_o visible_a body_n to_o which_o the_o visible_a right_n of_o govern_v the_o same_o may_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o reasonable_a voluntary_a act_n of_o those_o in_o who_o place_v the_o power_n he_o must_v needs_o place_v the_o right_n of_o propagate_a the_o same_o in_o his_o own_o absence_n one_o point_n indeed_o of_o difference_n there_o be_v wherein_z we_o shall_v abuse_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o correspondence_n between_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v that_o the_o law_n shall_v oblige_v one_o people_n but_o the_o gospel_n all_o that_o be_v to_o attain_v salvation_n out_o of_o all_o people_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a seat_n of_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o resort_v as_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o all_o jew_n be_v to_o resort_v to_o and_o we_o suppose_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lxx_o elder_n can_v be_v present_a to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o ministry_n therefore_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o he_o appoint_v his_o lxx_o disciple_n for_o a_o stand_a assembly_n as_o under_o the_o law_n but_o to_o be_v disperse_v all_o over_o the_o world_n where_o christian_a people_n shall_v be_v though_o unite_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n which_o all_o shall_v follow_v for_o the_o preserve_n of_o christendom_n in_o unity_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o any_o more_o imagine_v that_o the_o title_n by_o which_o any_o power_n be_v hold_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o that_o right_n which_o the_o priesthood_n hold_v under_o the_o law_n so_o as_o from_o thence_o to_o infer_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o priesthood_n have_v not_o under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v of_o my_o own_o accord_n allege_v that_o see_v the_o priesthood_n be_v pure_o ceremonial_a to_o figure_v that_o expiation_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o to_o expire_v when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o right_n
and_z sufficient_a mean_n have_v be_v give_v to_o certify_v common_a sense_n how_o to_o proceed_v i_o know_v the_o good_a father_n s._n irenaeus_n be_v make_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v quite_o lose_v during_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylonia_n and_o that_o the_o copy_n we_o have_v contain_v only_o that_o which_o esdras_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n write_v anew_o for_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o doubt_v not_o there_o be_v enough_o that_o find_v this_o unreasonable_a which_o can_v hear_v without_o a_o great_a grain_n of_o jealousy_n that_o esdras_n suppose_v he_o the_o man_n that_o make_v up_o and_o consign_v the_o body_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o synagogue_n shall_v deliver_v any_o thing_n but_o upon_o such_o credit_n that_o if_o any_o syllable_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v questionable_a the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o must_v become_v questionable_a to_o wit_n because_o esdras_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v endow_v with_o god_n spirit_n though_o it_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o what_o purpose_n for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v so_o dangerous_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v fault_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o jew_n copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o we_o use_v that_o excellent_a humanist_n joseph_n scaliger_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v corrupt_a reading_n in_o the_o copy_n that_o we_o use_v more_o ancient_a than_o esdras_n ludovicus_n capellus_n at_o this_o day_n maintain_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n may_v be_v mend_v not_o only_o by_o other_o text_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o translation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o those_o corruption_n may_v prevail_v i_o can_v neither_o pretend_v here_o to_o maintain_v nor_o to_o destroy_v that_o which_o either_o of_o they_o have_v say_v i_o will_v say_v further_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o syriack_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o translation_n make_v by_o christian_n out_o of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n seem_v to_o have_v follow_v another_o read_n than_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o that_o many_o time_n considerable_a i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o few_o instance_n gen._n ii_o 2._o it_o have_v be_v think_v so_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v finish_v the_o work_n that_o he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n who_o be_v say_v elsewhere_o to_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o six_o day_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v report_v that_o the_o greek_a translate_v it_o the_o sixth_o day_n lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v stumble_v at_o it_o but_o when_o we_o see_v the_o samaritane_n and_o the_o syriack_n follow_v the_o greek_a shall_v not_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o balance_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n gen._n xliii_o 28._o we_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o he_o may_v roll_n himself_o upon_o we_o or_o fall_v upon_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v many_o time_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o cast_v down_o a_o man_n self_n prostrate_a that_o it_o can_v signify_v simple_o fall_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v any_o hebrew_n can_v justify_v read_v but_o with_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d change_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v as_o proper_a as_o the_o hebrew_n to_o put_v trick_n upon_o we_o num._n xxxi_o 28-47_a according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spoil_n be_v divide_v in_o two_o the_o army_n be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v one_o of_o five_o hundred_o to_o god_n the_o congregation_n one_o of_o fifty_o in_o the_o syriack_n both_o one_o of_o fifty_o and_o the_o number_n specify_v afterward_o differ_v according_o now_o whereas_o these_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spoil_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o one_o of_o fifty_o be_v the_o legal_a rate_n of_o first-fruit_n which_o any_o man_n may_v exceed_v but_o no_o man_n be_v to_o go_v less_o as_o s._n jerome_n upon_o ezekiel_n agree_v with_o the_o talmud_n witness_v which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o i_o must_v account_v this_o read_n considerable_a notwithstanding_o the_o hebrew_n 1_o sam._n xvii_o 12._o and_o the_o man_n go_v among_o man_n for_o a_o old_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n translate_v and_o the_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n be_v old_a and_o strike_v in_o year_n read_v with_o the_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o let_v any_o man_n that_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o sense_n tell_v i_o which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a hebrew_n which_o be_v the_o more_o proper_a sense_n 2_o king_n x._o i._o jehu_n write_v and_o send_v leter_n to_o samaria_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o jezreel_n the_o elder_n and_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v up_o ahab'_v child_n here_o be_v a_o great_a question_n which_o all_o that_o maintain_v the_o hebrew_n to_o be_v without_o fault_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o answer_v how_o shall_v ahab_n send_v to_o samaria_n send_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n and_o the_o syriack_n assoil_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o paris_n copy_n but_o in_o the_o reading_n of_o the_o great_a bible_n it_o be_v note_v that_o our_o copy_n read_v it_o not_o and_o true_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o read_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n may_v have_v much_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o but_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o samaria_n shall_v be_v the_o elder_n of_o jezreel_n can_v be_v reasonable_a 2_o king_n xviii_o 27._o rabshakeh_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v my_o master_n send_v i_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n to_o thy_o master_n and_o to_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o man_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o wall_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o piss_n with_o you_o so_o we_o read_v it_o but_o in_o conscience_n be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a sense_n to_o read_v it_o with_o the_o syriack_n that_o they_o may_v not_o eat_v their_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o piss_n with_o you_o for_o how_o can_v he_o have_v say_v a_o fit_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o people_n mutiny_n then_o by_o tell_v they_o that_o his_o master_n have_v send_v they_o that_o good_a counsel_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o stand_v out_o the_o siege_n be_v put_v to_o eat_v their_o own_o dung_n and_o drink_v their_o own_o piss_n with_o ezekiah_n and_o his_o counsel_n i_o may_v have_v bring_v more_o than_o these_o but_o it_o be_v a_o work_n by_o itself_o for_o he_o that_o will_v try_v what_o that_o translation_n will_v afford_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o essay_n and_o therefore_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v far_o safe_a to_o yield_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o than_o utter_o to_o ruin_v the_o credit_n of_o god_n law_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v tell_v that_o no_o tittle_n thereof_o can_v be_v questionable_a without_o grant_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o god_n do_v nevertheless_o find_v sensible_a reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o read_n of_o some_o passage_n this_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v as_o free_o profess_v that_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n which_o we_o now_o have_v from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v malicious_o corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v that_o precious_a saint_n of_o god_n justine_n the_o martyr_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o so_o charge_v they_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryphone_n and_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n iv_o 18._o be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v convince_v by_o he_o in_o this_o point_n but_o without_o disparagement_n to_o the_o great_a merit_n wherewith_o that_o bless_a martyr_n have_v oblige_v christ_n church_n it_o may_v and_o must_v be_v yield_v which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o a_o person_n so_o curious_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v inquire_v out_o tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o christianity_n have_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v impose_v upon_o in_o divers_a particular_n of_o historical_a truth_n concern_v that_o purpose_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v for_o proof_n need_v no_o more_o but_o to_o send_v they_o to_o the_o place_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o those_o passage_n which_o he_o allege_n to_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v indeed_o so_o read_v as_o he_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o true_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n at_o that_o time_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v true_a copy_n which_o read_v they_o as_o he_o do_v though_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v
it_o and_o the_o like_a blasphemy_n innumerable_a i_o know_v there_o be_v other_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v it_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o may_v have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o those_o perhaps_o of_o great_a vogue_n than_o this_o which_o i_o have_v name_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o intent_n to_o involve_v those_o that_o maintain_v justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o in_o the_o blame_n which_o i_o charge_v the_o opinion_n hitherto_o describe_v with_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o mention_v these_o opinion_n here_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o extreme_n and_o therefore_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o propose_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o i_o pretend_v to_o resolve_v for_o my_o way_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v concern_v that_o disposition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v the_o mind_n of_o he_o to_o be_v formal_o affect_v with_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n thereby_o tender_v make_v this_o account_n that_o the_o treat_v of_o it_o will_v give_v we_o a_o overture_n into_o the_o consideration_n both_o of_o the_o effective_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o in_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o meritorius_fw-la cause_n that_o move_v god_n both_o original_o to_o grant_v the_o say_v effective_a cause_n and_o consequent_o to_o accept_v the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o a_o competent_a qualification_n of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gospel_n tender_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o chap._n ii_o evidence_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o contract_n of_o baptism_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n annex_v to_o christ_n not_o to_o john_n baptism_n those_o be_v make_v christ_n disciple_n as_o christian_n that_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n in_o baptism_n the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o proceed_v to_o as_o brief_a and_o as_o clear_v a_o resolution_n of_o that_o point_n as_o i_o can_v propose_v i_o say_v that_o a_o sincere_a and_o resolute_a profession_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o believe_v as_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o live_v as_o he_o have_v teach_v consign_v to_o god_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v to_o qualify_v we_o for_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v this_o resolution_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o antinomian_o and_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v from_o everlasting_a to_o they_o who_o he_o come_v to_o save_v which_o indeed_o nullifi_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o convert_v it_o to_o a_o mere_a promise_n on_o god_n part_n require_v no_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o to_o qualify_v hâ—m_n for_o it_o but_o this_o resolution_n oppose_v that_o conceit_n so_o roundly_o as_o positive_o to_o express_v the_o condition_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o maintain_v it_o will_v serve_v both_o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o socinus_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o those_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n purpose_v to_o live_v as_o god_n require_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o as_o righteous_a baptism_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n not_o include_v but_o also_o of_o those_o that_o will_v have_v it_o to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a reveal_v by_o god_n word_n and_o seal_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o i_o will_v divide_v into_o three_o head_n for_o consist_v of_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o you_o see_v it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o those_o scripture_n which_o shall_v serve_v to_o evidence_n it_o shall_v every_o where_n express_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o if_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o out_o of_o which_o the_o whole_a result_v be_v demonstrable_a by_o several_a rank_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o of_o those_o scripture_n that_o concern_v the_o profession_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v and_o he_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tonder_v which_o i_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n express_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o contain_v the_o most_o visible_a and_o express_a argument_n that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n can_v yield_v to_o enforce_v this_o truth_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o attribute_n ascribe_v to_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o justify_v save_v regenerate_a or_o adopt_v we_o for_o son_n give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n son_n remit_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o we_o expect_v at_o god_n hand_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n chief_o and_o consequent_o of_o other_o scripture_n that_o they_o expound_v wherein_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o be_v save_v or_o justify_v by_o work_n or_o by_o the_o law_n but_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v save_v and_o justify_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o faith_n the_o due_a sense_n and_o intent_n whereof_o be_v the_o thread_n to_o guide_v we_o through_o the_o intricacy_n of_o this_o whole_a dispure_v though_o when_o this_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o wish_v any_o man_n to_o resolve_v himself_o in_o this_o or_o in_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n till_o he_o have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a and_o consider_v what_o resolution_n this_o general_n infer_v to_o all_o other_o branch_n or_o dependence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v nothing_o that_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v any_o part_n of_o it_o without_o show_v the_o resolution_n which_o his_o opinion_n infer_v to_o those_o other_o point_n or_o dependence_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o choice_n before_o he_o which_o he_o think_v most_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n receive_v on_o all_o side_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n iii_o 20_o 21._o where_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v couch_v in_o terminis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o no_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v make_v in_o which_o a_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v the_o antitype_n whereof_o baptism_n now_o save_v we_o not_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o have_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n save_v we_o through_o the_o temtation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v save_v through_o the_o deluge_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o than_o to_o save_v we_o let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o defeat_v this_o by_o strive_v about_o word_n that_o to_o save_v and_o to_o justify_v be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o baptism_n import_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o save_v we_o our_o justification_n will_v necessary_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o packet_n though_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o save_v be_v several_a conceit_n and_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v or_o mean_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o all_o this_o passage_n but_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o move_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o profess_v christianity_n for_o how_o can_v baptism_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v and_o as_o that_o baptism_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a and_o the_o antitype_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n consist_v in_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o this_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o everlasting_a deliverance_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o visible_a ceremony_n of_o baptism_n signify_v the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o we_o escape_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o sacrament_n as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o water_n again_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n lxix_o 1_o 15._o save_v i_o o_o god_n
for_o the_o water_n be_v come_v in_o even_o unto_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v not_o the_o water-stood_a drown_v i_o neither_o let_v the_o deep_a swallow_v i_o up_o and_o let_v not_o the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o i_o and_o xlii_o 9_o one_o deep_a call_v another_o because_o of_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-pipe_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n roman_n vi_o 3_o 4_o 5_o know_v you_o not_o that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v therefore_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o shall_v also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n of_o he_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v also_o into_o the_o like_a of_o his_o rise_n again_o for_o when_o he_o say_v again_o rom._n x._o 7._o who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o deep_a to_o wit_n to_o bring_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v plain_o that_o by_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deep_a he_o understand_v death_n whereby_o i_o suppose_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o antitype_n to_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n beside_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o call_v baptism_n but_o by_o resemblance_n of_o the_o fire_n thereof_o infuse_v itself_o into_o all_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v drench_v in_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v absolute_o baptism_n but_o with_o a_o addition_n abate_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sense_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n therefore_o where_o the_o term_n baptism_n stand_v without_o this_o addition_n or_o any_o circumstance_n signify_v the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v again_o the_o interrogate_a of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o all_o man_n of_o learning_n agree_v metonymical_o or_o by_o synecdoche_n the_o answer_n or_o rather_o the_o stipulation_n consist_v of_o the_o interrogatory_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v by_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v undertake_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o live_v like_o a_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o fath_n be_v always_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o still_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o s._n peter_n here_o show_v that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o exact_v of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n or_o contract_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o he_o undertake_v and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v whereof_o he_o that_o doubt_v may_v see_v enough_o in_o grotius_n his_o annotation_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o doubt_v any_o more_o when_o therefore_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o baptism_n save_v we_o not_o the_o do_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o distinguish_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o same_o but_o to_o distinguish_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n the_o bodily_a act_n of_o cleanse_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o reasonable_a act_n of_o profess_v christianity_n which_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n he_o say_v save_v we_o and_o that_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o s._n paul_n also_o say_v that_o if_o we_o plant_v into_o the_o like_a death_n to_o christ_n death_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o like_a resurrection_n of_o christ_n suppose_v that_o whosoever_o be_v baptize_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n cross_n that_o be_v the_o bear_n of_o it_o when_o his_o christianity_n call_v he_o to_o it_o for_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n xii_o 50._o and_o again_o to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n mat._n xx_o 22._o be_v you_o able_a to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o he_o show_v sufficient_o that_o his_o baptism_n be_v his_o cross_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o undertake_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n so_o those_o that_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n be_v promise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o raise_v they_o from_o sin_n here_o to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o death_n hereafter_o to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o first_o book_n so_o that_o s._n paul_n argument_n proceed_v not_o upon_o consideration_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o natural_a resemblance_n it_o have_v with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o rise_v from_o sin_n because_o he_o profess_v to_o die_v to_o it_o for_o that_o be_v to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v but_o weak_a arguman_n to_o enforce_v the_o obligation_n of_o christianity_n with_o when_o this_o prime_a one_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o indecorisne_n impertinence_n or_o inconsequence_n in_o signify_v and_o profess_v that_o by_o our_o baptism_n which_o by_o our_o life_n we_o perform_v not_o but_o make_v baptism_n the_o protestation_n of_o a_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o live_v for_o the_o future_a as_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n import_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o show_v man_n overtake_v in_o sin_n a_o more_o valuable_a consideration_n to_o expect_v salvation_n upon_o and_o therefore_o a_o strong_a mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v undertake_v than_o his_o own_o engagement_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n as_o that_o we_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v with_o christ_n unto_o death_n because_o we_o have_v undertake_v upon_o our_o baptism_n to_o mortify_v ourselves_o to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o god_n service_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a again_o though_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_n again_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o by_o faith_n of_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a say_v s._n paul_n col._n ii_o 12._o for_o by_o oblige_v ourselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n from_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o clear_a conscience_n we_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o god_n effect_v the_o raise_n of_o we_o to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o righteousness_n necessary_o consequent_a to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n beside_o these_o how_o many_o and_o how_o excellent_a effect_n be_v attribute_v to_o baptism_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o without_o s._n peter_n distinction_n may_v seem_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v depend_v upon_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o god_n appointment_n depend_v upon_o that_o engagement_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o selve_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o his_o distinction_n not_o at_o all_o for_o that_o this_o engagement_n shall_v not_o be_v effectual_a till_o consign_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o baptism_n can_v seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v as_o i_o have_v show_v a_o corporation_n found_v for_o the_o maintenance_n and_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n to_o which_o we_o engage_v ourselves_o by_o baptism_n when_o the_o jew_n be_v prick_v in_o heart_n to_o see_v our_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ask_v the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v act_n ii_o 37_o 38._o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o it_o depend_v upon_o baptism_n what_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n vi_o 6._o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o that_o have_v once_o be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o become_v partaker_n
to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v what_o will_v he_o have_v christian_n to_o be_v but_o libertine_n and_o rebel_n true_a it_o be_v god_n impose_v it_o not_o as_o upon_o his_o subject_n but_o tender_v it_o as_o to_o his_o rebel_n for_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v become_v his_o subject_n instead_o of_o his_o rebel_n and_o that_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n rather_o than_o a_o law_n and_o that_o reason_n just_o reprove_v the_o leviathan_n imagination_n that_o it_o can_v oblige_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o be_v positive_a as_o tender_v by_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o please_v as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o which_o be_v god_n law_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v mere_o positive_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o presume_v that_o the_o moral_a precept_n which_o be_v in_o force_n under_o it_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o undertake_v not_o here_o to_o determine_v but_o we_o know_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n iii_o 27._o where_o be_v boast_v it_o be_v shut_v out_o by_o what_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o require_v that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o be_o inquire_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v and_o s._n james_n 11._o 8._o 12._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o you_o do_v well_o and_o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o be_v god_n subject_n and_o under_o god_n royal_a law_n the_o gospel_n give_v neither_o be_v s._n paul_n otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o embrace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n free_a from_o sin_n and_o from_o death_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o pity_v the_o blindness_n of_o error_n so_o oft_o as_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v antinomian_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n jer._n xxxi_o 31_o 34._o quote_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n heb._n viii_o 8_o 11._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v settle_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n a_o new_a covenant_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o negle_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n i_o will_v also_o write_v they_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o for_o their_o god_n and_o tâ—ey_n to_o i_o for_o my_o people_n neither_o shall_v they_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a i_o say_v i_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o that_o upon_o these_o word_n ground_n themselves_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o mere_a free_a promise_n not_o only_o free_o make_v for_o so_o i_o say_v it_o be_v free_a for_o what_o but_o god_n goodness_n move_v he_o to_o tender_v it_o but_o free_o without_o condition_n contract_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n for_o can_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o must_v be_v presume_v to_o set_v down_o the_o term_n of_o it_o and_o if_o he_o express_v they_o not_o there_o be_v he_o the_o less_o free_a to_o demand_v they_o when_o he_o tender_v they_o especial_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v to_o remain_v a_o secret_a till_o god_n time_n to_o reveal_v it_o i_o say_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n have_v take_v full_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n of_o christianity_n have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o understand_v their_o profession_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o it_o but_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o habitual_a assistance_n thereof_o neither_o be_v due_a nor_o bestow_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o chnstianity_n profess_v by_o baptism_n which_o god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v enjoy_v the_o same_o chap._n iu._n the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n evidence_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n by_o the_o opinion_n thereof_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o delay_v their_o baptism_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n why_o no_o penance_n for_o sin_n before_o but_o after_o baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_a in_o this_o case_n but_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n that_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o my_o purpose_n and_o true_o he_o that_o shall_v consider_v for_o what_o reason_n the_o apostle_n shall_v require_v those_o who_o they_o have_v convert_v to_o be_v baptize_v will_v find_v himself_o entangle_v in_o render_v it_o unless_o he_o settle_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o obligation_n of_o profess_v true_a christianity_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o admit_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v require_v the_o performance_n and_o maintain_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o they_o that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v employ_v by_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o unbeliever_n will_v find_v to_o be_v such_o that_o either_o they_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o term_n which_o i_o hold_v with_o they_o or_o they_o shall_v make_v they_o but_o aequivocall_a christian_n that_o be_v such_o as_o may_v wear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n to_o man_n for_o a_o cognizance_n but_o not_o in_o the_o obligation_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n rather_o to_o suffer_v death_n than_o either_o to_o profess_v or_o act_v against_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o next_o point_n in_o the_o visible_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o catechise_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o for_o time_n and_o manner_n though_o no_o man_n can_v mantain_n to_o have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v to_o have_v be_v general_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o they_o that_o have_v be_v win_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n how_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o live_v like_o christian_n and_o what_o assurance_n or_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v conceive_v that_o they_o will_v not_o betray_v the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n whether_o they_o that_o exercise_v this_o course_n do_v not_o admit_v man_n to_o christianity_n and_o baptism_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o profess_v and_o undertake_v so_o to_o do_v beside_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o allege_v in_o the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o general_o in_o all_o church_n writer_n we_o read_v of_o missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la and_o missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la in_o english_a the_o dismission_n of_o scholar_n and_o the_o dismission_n of_o believer_n because_o during_o the_o psalm_n &_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o expound_v the_o same_o reason_n be_v that_o learner_n shall_v be_v present_a as_o well_o for_o their_o instruction_n in_o christianity_n as_o for_o discharge_v of_o their_o â—uty_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n though_o the_o same_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n for_o learner_n as_o for_o believer_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dismiss_v with_o peculiar_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o particular_a estate_n such_o as_o yet_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o ancient_a office_n of_o the_o
of_o penance_n fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v undertake_v by_o it_o what_o be_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o present_a dispute_n therefore_o i_o can_v here_o grant_v that_o which_o some_o of_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v do_v to_o be_v well_o do_v otherwise_o i_o be_o secure_a no_o man_n will_v choke_v i_o with_o name_v a_o church_n that_o have_v no_o discipline_n of_o penance_n but_o that_o so_o it_o be_v i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o demand_v here_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n that_o so_o it_o must_v be_v for_o suppose_v the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n exercise_v in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o baptism_n be_v grant_v not_o in_o minister_a of_o it_o of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v see_v and_o exercise_v in_o limit_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o those_o that_o have_v fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v at_o their_o baptism_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o they_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o invisible_a communion_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v not_o suppose_v this_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v signify_v any_o more_o than_o a_o scene_n act_v upon_o a_o stage_n as_o it_o be_v take_v to_o signify_v by_o those_o who_o understand_v not_o this_o last_o i_o will_v mention_v here_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o catechism_n declare_v three_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v undertake_v in_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o evil_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o he_o either_o from_o believe_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o again_o in_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o surety_n after_o baptism_n you_o must_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v your_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o see_v that_o these_o infant_n be_v teach_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o learn_v what_o a_o solemn_a vow_n promise_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v make_v by_o you_o for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christianity_n believe_v what_o promise_v they_o get_v right_a to_o by_o it_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o upon_o those_o term_n there_o can_v remain_v no_o question_n upon_o what_o term_n they_o attain_v the_o say_v promise_n nor_o can_v or_o ought_v any_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o caution_v be_v interpret_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o consist_v but_o further_a in_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o these_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o receive_v into_o christ_n holy_a church_n and_o be_v make_v lively_a member_n of_o the_o same_o proceed_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o come_v to_o thy_o holy_a baptism_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o spiritual_a regeneration_n in_o the_o exhortation_n after_o the_o gospel_n doubt_v you_o not_o therefore_o but_o earnest_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v likewise_o favourable_o receive_v these_o present_a infant_n that_o he_o will_v embrace_v they_o with_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n again_o you_o have_v hear_v also_o that_o our_o l._n jesus_n christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o gospel_n to_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o after_o the_o sacrament_n see_v now_o that_o these_o child_n be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n congregation_n and_o again_o we_o yield_v thou_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o it_o have_v please_v thou_o to_o regenerate_v this_o infant_n with_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o receive_v he_o for_o thy_o own_o child_n by_o adoption_n and_o to_o incorporate_v he_o into_o thy_o holy_a congregation_n all_o this_o can_v leave_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o this_o point_n so_o near_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o christian_n chap._n v._o the_o preach_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n evidence_v that_o some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n be_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n infer_v the_o same_o so_o do_v the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o antinomian_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n objection_n defer_v the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v afford_v matter_n of_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o consequence_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v thus_o far_o point_v out_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o proceed_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o position_n from_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v touch_v upon_o occasion_n of_o treat_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n hitherto_o allege_v yet_o to_o make_v the_o consequence_n still_o more_o evident_a i_o will_v here_o repeat_v first_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n send_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o show_v the_o world_n sufficient_a motive_n why_o they_o shall_v embrace_v his_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o any_o supposition_n of_o the_o clear_a sufficience_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n but_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o man_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o reason_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o exhort_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n shall_v show_v they_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o he_o preach_v be_v true_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v willing_o to_o follow_v he_o shall_v give_v certain_a proof_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n to_o enforce_v the_o same_o if_o man_n have_v no_o will_n no_o choice_n no_o freedom_n to_o do_v what_o he_o require_v they_o or_o not_o to_o do_v it_o whether_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v it_o or_o not_o the_o same_o to_o be_v say_v of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n who_o be_v strange_a creature_n to_o expose_v their_o life_n for_o a_o warrant_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o willing_o and_o free_o embrace_v that_o profession_n themselves_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o induce_v the_o world_n with_o the_o like_a freedom_n of_o choice_n to_o embrace_v thus_o far_o then_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o common_a sense_n that_o the_o condition_n require_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n on_o our_o part_n must_v be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n free_a choice_n the_o do_v whereof_o at_o god_n demand_n must_v qualify_v we_o for_o those_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o may_v appear_v to_o common_a reason_n by_o the_o proceed_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel-premise_n for_o a_o supposition_n upon_o which_o it_o proceed_v that_o mankind_n be_v become_v enemy_n unto_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o subject_n of_o his_o wrath_n propose_v therepon_n the_o term_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o entitle_v present_o to_o and_o in_o due_a time_n possess_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n suppose_v these_o term_n purchase_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o grant_v it_o because_o all_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n in_o the_o west_n do_v not_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o declare_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v god_n enemy_n for_o sin_n shall_v have_v commission_n to_o declare_v they_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o suppose_v they_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o universal_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o their_o sin_n be_v against_o it_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n suppose_v this_o do_v you_o not_o suppose_v
have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o of_o and_o be_v persuade_v and_o have_v salute_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n upon_o earth_n for_o they_o who_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v that_o they_o seek_v a_o country_n and_o have_v they_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v come_v out_o from_o they_o may_v have_v have_v time_n to_o turn_v back_o but_o now_o they_o desire_v a_o better_a that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a whereupon_o god_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n for_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o a_o city_n and_o again_o 39_o 40._o these_o all_o be_v witness_v by_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v perfect_v without_o we_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o be_v now_o manifest_v and_o tender_v and_o make_v good_a by_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n viii_o 98._o your_o father_n abraham_n leap_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o see_v it_o and_o rejoice_v and_o again_o mat._n xiii_o 17._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o justification_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n under_o the_o law_n abraham_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n justify_v by_o work_n if_o justify_v by_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v upon_o work_n which_o the_o gospel_n injoyn_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o jew_n require_v this_o answer_n to_o be_v return_v to_o the_o objection_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n disputation_n upon_o this_o point_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o of_o abraham_n then_o and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n thus_o we_o read_v heb._n xi_o 8_o 10._o by_o faith_n abraham_n obey_v the_o call_n to_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o place_n he_o be_v to_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o go_v forth_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v by_o faith_n he_o sojourn_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o none_o of_o his_o own_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o expect_v a_o city_n have_v foundation_n the_o architect_n and_o builder_n whereof_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v here_o that_o both_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o the_o same_o word_n which_o can_v be_v unfold_v but_o by_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n in_o confidence_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o give_v his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n leave_v his_o country_n to_o live_v a_o stranger_n in_o it_o so_o while_o he_o be_v so_o do_v he_o live_v a_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n out_o of_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v conceive_v out_o of_o god_n promise_n that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o word_n allege_v even_o now_o declare_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o just_a account_n why_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v attain_v the_o promise_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o of_o sarah_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n by_o faith_n sarah_n also_o herself_o receive_a force_n to_o give_v seed_n and_o bare_a beside_o the_o time_n of_o her_o age_n because_o she_o think_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v therefore_o of_o one_o and_o he_o mortify_v be_v bear_v as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sea_n shore_n innumerable_a for_o s._n paul_n declare_v gal._n iii_o 16._o iv_o 22_o rom._n ix_o 7_o 8_o 9_o that_o the_o seed_n promise_v abraham_n in_o which_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o true_a spiritual_a israelite_n that_o shall_v impart_v the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o promise_v you_o see_v even_o now_o that_o abraham_n and_o the_o patriarch_n expect_v sarah_n therefore_o be_v embark_v in_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n as_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o she_o bring_v forth_o all_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o righteous_a in_o consideration_n of_o that_o faith_n wherewith_o she_o travel_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n dispute_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n or_o to_o any_o other_o effect_n then_o this_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n get_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o rom._n iu._n 15_a for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o towards_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o reckon_v according_a to_o grace_n but_o according_a to_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n the_o question_n what_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n can_v signify_v nothing_o but_o what_o get_v he_o by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o gospel_n include_v in_o it_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n do_v he_o come_v by_o his_o righteousness_n through_o the_o law_n or_o not_o for_o have_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o shall_v need_v none_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n well_o may_v he_o glory_v of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n can_v stand_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n now_o abraham_n can_v so_o glory_v towards_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o signify_v god_n grace_n in_o accept_v of_o it_o to_o his_o account_n not_o his_o claim_n as_o of_o debt_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n infer_v immediate_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n write_v under_o the_o law_n in_o these_o word_n as_o david_n also_o pronounce_v the_o man_n bless_v to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v blessed_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n intend_v no_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o those_o work_n which_o claim_v no_o benefit_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n publish_v especial_o the_o consequence_n of_o david_n word_n be_v this_o psal_n xxxii_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n for_o the_o prophet_n david_n include_v the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n the_o apostle_n must_v be_v think_v to_o include_v it_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n now_o when_o s._n paul_n observe_v in_o moses_n that_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o posterity_n which_o he_o expect_v not_o gen._n xv._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o this_o faith_n afore_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n till_o now_o because_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v say_v express_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n ever_o since_o he_o leave_v his_o country_n to_o travail_v after_o god_n promise_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v but_o a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o
of_o christianity_n on_o our_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o patefaction_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o volkelius_fw-la instit_fw-la iii_o 14._o signify_v hereby_o as_o it_o seem_v that_o conviction_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tender_v by_o the_o motive_n of_o christianity_n to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n prevent_v the_o will_n with_o help_n to_o enable_v it_o but_o not_o effect_v either_o the_o outward_a act_n or_o the_o inward_a resolution_n to_o do_v it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v s._n augustine_n distinguish_v upon_o his_o own_o word_n relate_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o free_a will_n de_fw-fr gratia_n christi_fw-la i._o 41._o this_o i_o here_o lie_v forth_o on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o i_o can_v come_v clear_a of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o resolve_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o any_o man_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o difficulty_n that_o concern_v it_o without_o take_v in_o hand_n the_o whole_a dispute_n concern_v the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n for_o have_v by_o the_o premise_n show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n though_o such_o a_o act_n as_o comprise_v the_o engagement_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a life_n to_o god_n service_n unless_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n find_v requisite_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n can_v never_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n as_o due_a to_o the_o right_a useof_o it_o it_o will_v not_o sufficient_o appear_v how_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v call_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o before_o i_o go_v further_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o socinus_n and_o pelagius_n and_o how_o that_o difference_n seem_v to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o present_a dispute_n for_o socinus_n first_o have_v conceive_v such_o disgust_n as_o i_o say_v of_o that_o predestination_n which_o appoint_v man_n to_o life_n mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o their_o own_o for_o who_o it_o be_v appoint_v then_o consider_v well_o that_o free_a will_n serve_v not_o so_o long_o as_o the_o help_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o embrace_v christ_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o christianity_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o as_o assign_v by_o god_n to_o the_o consideration_n and_o recognizance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o find_v it_o the_o only_a clear_a course_n of_o establish_v that_o force_n of_o freewill_n that_o he_o have_v imagine_v without_o consult_v the_o proceediug_n of_o the_o church_n against_o pelagius_n to_o say_v that_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o valuable_a for_o such_o a_o purchase_n as_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n from_o his_o birth_n only_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o humane_a generation_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o that_o afterward_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n or_o thereabouts_o according_a to_o the_o time_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n begin_v to_o preach_v he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o there_o make_v acquaint_v with_o his_o message_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o mankind_n which_o he_o undertake_v upon_o the_o peril_n of_o all_o the_o hardship_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v at_o the_o jew_n hand_n for_o it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o advance_v he_o for_o his_o obedience_n though_o due_a as_o to_o god_n from_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n to_o the_o true_a power_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n though_o in_o dependence_n upon_o himself_o original_o god_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o over_o reward_v in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o remain_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howsoever_o requisite_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o christianity_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o move_v he_o to_o propose_v the_o promise_n thereof_o to_o those_o who_o shall_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o a_o recompense_n for_o so_o do_v not_o as_o any_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v any_o help_n of_o grace_n give_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n resolve_v a_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o pelagius_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o this_o part_n of_o socinus_n his_o heresy_n who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v hear_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v he_o once_o advance_v any_o such_o ground_n as_o this_o though_o so_o pertinent_a to_o his_o position_n as_o you_o see_v by_o socinus_n but_o as_o pelagius_n think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o his_o follower_n never_o think_v of_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o plea_n as_o the_o only_a clear_a ground_n for_o their_o position_n to_o stand_v upon_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a but_o for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v swell_v this_o book_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v already_o i_o will_v remit_v the_o reader_n to_o jansenius_n his_o august_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v what_o remain_v in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n how_o the_o pelagian_o go_v about_o to_o join_v with_o the_o nestorian_n and_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v his_o godhead_n by_o the_o action_n and_o behavoiur_fw-fr of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o how_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o remain_v involve_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o nestorius_n at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n though_o whereas_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o error_n be_v there_o ascribe_v to_o origen_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o this_o pretence_n and_o that_o conceit_n which_o be_v find_v at_o present_a in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o resolute_o deliver_v by_o he_o may_v be_v question_v that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v choose_v by_o god_n for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v incarnate_a in_o in_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o it_o have_v do_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o this_o suppose_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o socinus_n his_o opinion_n to_o which_o these_o relation_n make_v the_o pelagian_o to_o have_v incline_v destroy_v and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o according_a to_o socinus_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o pelagius_n there_o be_v not_o but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o proceed_v upon_o a_o supposition_n common_a to_o both_o that_o man_n be_v present_o in_o the_o same_o state_n of_o free_a will_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v no_o harm_n to_o their_o posterity_n neither_o can_v their_o child_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v none_o of_o their_o own_o though_o for_o socinus_n his_o part_n he_o laugh_v at_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n who_o allow_v the_o baptise_v of_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v themselves_o but_o as_o a_o ceremony_n of_o indifference_n which_o pelagius_n though_o he_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v and_o require_v yet_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o infant_n now_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n have_v be_v practise_v ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n always_o understand_v the_o gentile_n that_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o to_o fall_v away_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n to_o be_v whole_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o advantage_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o forefather_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n so_o little_a able_a by_o that_o law_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o under_o sin_n that_o few_o of_o they_o be_v vouchsafe_v god_n spirit_n acknowledge_v therefore_o all_o this_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n they_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o the_o sufficience_n of_o the_o cure_n in_o his_o godhead_n from_o everlasting_a and_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o flesh_n wherein_o it_o be_v incarnate_a this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dispute_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o intent_n which_o i_o propose_v oblige_v i_o not_o to_o dispatch_v without_o maintain_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n though_o not_o so_o as_o to_o consider_v the_o whole_a controversy_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n but_o only_o that_o of_o the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o
the_o second_o adam_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o likeness_n of_o reason_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n proceed_v upon_o the_o first_o adam_n the_o mean_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v that_o which_o follow_v for_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o whereas_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n notwithstanding_o death_n reign_v upon_o all_o those_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v as_o adam_n do_v that_o be_v by_o transgress_v such_o a_o express_a law_n of_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v transgress_v observe_v that_o the_o father_n who_o walk_v with_o god_n who_o adam_n offend_v taste_v nevertheless_o of_o that_o death_n which_o adam_n incur_v he_o infer_v to_o we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n remain_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o which_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o belong_v and_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o who_o speak_v s._n paul_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n when_o he_o write_v thus_o rom._n vii_o 5-13_a for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v exercise_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bear_v fruit_n unto_o death_n but_o now_o be_v we_o void_v to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o new_a spirit_n not_o in_o the_o old_a letter_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sinful_a god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n have_v not_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v but_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a now_o i_o live_v sometime_o without_o the_o law_n but_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v and_o that_o commandment_n which_o be_v for_o life_n to_o i_o be_v find_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n take_v advantage_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o slay_v i_o by_o it_o so_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a do_v then_o that_o which_o be_v good_a become_v death_n to_o i_o god_n forbid_v but_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v sin_n wrought_v i_o death_n by_o that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n by_o the_o commandment_n may_v become_v sinful_a above_o measure_n for_o though_o s._n paul_n speech_n here_o be_v concern_v a_o jew_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o that_o of_o a_o jew_n be_v become_v a_o christian_n yet_o see_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n bear_v that_o the_o gentile_a be_v much_o more_o involve_a in_o that_o condemnation_n to_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v liable_a that_o which_o belong_v to_o every_o jew_n that_o come_v to_o christianity_n will_v be_v true_a much_o more_o a_o fortiori_fw-la of_o the_o gentile_a all_o mankind_n be_v then_o complete_o divide_v into_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o my_o present_a purpose_n shall_v engage_v i_o before_o i_o can_v make_v use_n of_o this_o scripture_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n now_o on_o foot_n among_o divine_n whether_o s._n paul_n here_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n or_o regenerate_v which_o notwithstanding_o in_o another_o place_n i_o may_v be_v engage_v to_o decide_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o turn_n that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n admitting_z s._n paul_n can_v refuse_v his_o own_o case_n to_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o passion_n of_o sin_n be_v exercise_v in_o his_o member_n and_o so_o forth_o for_o i_o know_v it_o be_v say_v that_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o what_o difference_n make_v that_o in_o the_o case_n when_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n except_v those_o who_o under_o the_o law_n though_o not_o by_o the_o mere_a law_n come_v to_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o which_o the_o father_n stand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o i_o of_o no_o consequence_n whatsoever_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v when_o he_o describe_v those_o sinful_a passion_n which_o he_o say_v be_v exercise_v in_o their_o member_n to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v through_o the_o law_n i_o see_v there_o be_v two_o opinion_n of_o his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v afterward_o that_o sin_n get_v advantage_n by_o the_o comandment_n without_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a but_z the_o man_n alive_a and_o when_o it_o come_v sin_n revive_v and_o he_o die_v so_o that_o the_o law_n which_o tender_v life_n become_v to_o his_o death_n because_o sin_n by_o advantage_n of_o the_o law_n slay_v he_o deceitful_o wrought_v in_o he_o all_o concupiscence_n for_o one_o opinion_n say_v that_o when_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n become_v convict_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o inward_a inclination_n which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v evil_a the_o inbred_a corruption_n of_o nature_n not_o submit_v thereto_o upon_o this_o mere_a conviction_n fly_v out_o into_o utter_a defiance_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o it_o whereby_o the_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v oppose_v may_v be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o outward_a and_o literal_a sense_n thereof_o require_v only_o civil_a obedience_n answerable_a to_o that_o temporal_a happiness_n which_o it_o tender_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o jew_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o their_o study_n and_o business_n shall_v think_v the_o outward_a and_o civil_a observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a intent_n of_o it_o which_o we_o see_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v the_o error_n that_o detain_v they_o from_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v according_a to_o this_o opinion_n that_o sin_n take_v this_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n slay_v i_o by_o deceit_n but_o to_o i_o this_o dispute_n be_v of_o no_o consequence_n or_o rather_o both_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o several_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o i_o have_v advance_v for_o as_o to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gentile_a can_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o be_v manifest_v this_o may_v be_v for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v he_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v right_a in_o god_n court_n without_o any_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o defy_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o which_o the_o gentile_a also_o have_v his_o interest_n as_o concern_v thing_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v by_o which_o it_o become_v revive_v in_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v have_v be_v dead_a because_o it_o neither_o give_v rule_n to_o the_o action_n thereof_o nor_o bind_v it_o over_o to_o judgement_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v and_o most_o evident_a the_o meaning_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o convict_v a_o man_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o by_o consequence_n what_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o upon_o the_o faileure_n the_o law_n that_o be_v for_o life_n will_v prove_v to_o death_n that_o be_v if_o grace_n help_v not_o sin_n will_v overcome_v for_o if_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n convict_v of_o one_o true_a god_n his_o providence_n and_o judgement_n even_o upon_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o reclaim_v those_o that_o be_v breed_v under_o it_o to_o spiritual_a righteousness_n much_o less_o shall_v that_o conviction_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n evidence_n the_o same_o be_v of_o force_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n intimate_v rom._n viii_o 3_o 4._o for_o whereas_o the_o want_n of_o force_n in_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o concern_v sin_n condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o that_o walk_v not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n law_n which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v give_v so_o real_o eminent_a advantage_n towards_o the_o choice_n of_o true_a righteousness_n be_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o necessity_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o become_v uneffectual_a to_o the_o gentile_n
can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o god_n own_o people_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n and_o without_o doubt_n as_o idolatry_n be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o most_o gross_a custom_n of_o sin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n than_o the_o departure_n of_o all_o nation_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a god_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o that_o all_o nation_n come_v of_o one_o blood_n from_o one_o god_n which_o at_o their_o first_o apostasy_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o they_o and_o not_o able_a to_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o service_n they_o ought_v he_o shall_v imagine_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o that_o obligation_n by_o tender_v it_o to_o what_o they_o please_v save_v a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o by_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o through_o the_o familiarity_n which_o he_o use_v they_o with_o if_o all_o other_o argument_n of_o a_o common_a principle_n of_o corruption_n in_o our_o common_a nature_n be_v lose_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o apostasy_n of_o our_o first_o forefather_n credible_a which_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n make_v truth_n wherefore_o when_o david_n attribute_n to_o himself_o by_o nature_n that_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n attribute_n to_o the_o gentile_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o principle_n common_a to_o both_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o to_o come_v to_o effect_v but_o prevent_v in_o his_o people_n and_o when_o he_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n jew_n only_a by_o the_o first_o birth_n he_o warrant_v we_o to_o say_v the_o same_o of_o those_o that_o be_v jew_n by_o the_o second_o birth_n so_o far_o as_o the_o birth_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o allege_v here_o the_o law_n of_o leviticus_n that_o appoint_v a_o time_n of_o impurity_n for_o woman_n that_o have_v bring_v forth_o as_o no_o less_o fit_a to_o signify_v the_o evil_a inclination_n to_o which_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v become_v liable_a than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_o use_v by_o god_n to_o shadow_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o i_o make_v any_o doubt_n that_o this_o impurity_n of_o itself_o be_v but_o legal_a as_o the_o impurity_n contract_v by_o touch_v a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o of_o the_o leprosy_n or_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o woman_n or_o the_o like_a which_o i_o be_o resolve_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o incapacity_n of_o free_o converse_v with_o god_n people_n or_o a_o obligation_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o purge_v this_o incapacity_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v call_v sin_n but_o this_o be_v grant_v and_o these_o legal_a incapacity_n be_v by_o the_o correspondence_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o gospel_n to_o signify_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o heaven_n as_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a man_n or_o a_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n necessary_o signify_v that_o incapacity_n which_o come_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o uncleanness_n which_o arise_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v from_o our_o own_o body_n seem_v by_o necessary_a correspondence_n to_o signify_v that_o incapacity_n of_o come_v to_o heaven_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o inward_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o wickedness_n neither_o will_v i_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n allege_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n compassion_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v their_o mortality_n psal_n lxxviii_o 40._o for_o he_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o even_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o and_o psal_n ciii_o 14-17_a for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v dust_n the_o day_n of_o man_n be_v as_o of_o grass_n as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n so_o spring_v he_o for_o a_o wind_n pass_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o place_n know_v it_o no_o more_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n upon_o child_n child_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n to_o which_o adam_n be_v sentence_v imply_v in_o it_o spritituall_a death_n and_o suppose_v the_o same_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o express_v that_o reason_n which_o christian_n allege_v to_o god_n for_o his_o compassion_n upon_o their_o infirmity_n more_o proper_o to_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o law_n then_o by_o allege_v the_o death_n which_o our_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v allot_v to_o punish_v and_o the_o antithesis_fw-la which_o follow_v between_o our_o short_a life_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o servant_n of_o their_o posterity_n come_v corespondent_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o spare_o signify_v as_o under_o the_o law_n and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o forget_v the_o wise_a man_n exhortation_n wisdom_n i._n 12_o affect_v not_o death_n through_o the_o error_n of_o your_o life_n nor_o purchase_v destruction_n through_o the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n for_o god_n make_v not_o death_n nor_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o live_n for_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o endure_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v healthful_a and_o no_o deadly_a poison_n among_o they_o nor_o any_o dominion_n of_o hell_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o righteousness_n be_v immortal_a but_o the_o wicked_a with_o their_o word_n and_o work_v purchase_v it_o and_o think_v it_o their_o friend_n decay_a and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o it_o because_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o temporal_a death_n but_o so_o that_o by_o it_o be_v intimate_v spiritual_a death_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v oft_o be_v observe_v and_o will_v oft_o come_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n intimate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n begin_v more_o plain_o to_o be_v discover_v in_o these_o book_n then_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o purchase_n of_o death_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o evil_a word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o see_v it_o have_v take_v place_n over_o all_o the_o world_n contrary_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n thereby_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o argue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o move_v mankind_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o work_n by_o which_o death_n take_v place_n last_o of_o all_o i_o will_v allege_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n which_o be_v not_o questionable_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o may_v be_v be_v the_o authority_n thereof_o what_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v manifest_v how_o ancient_a it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o they_o continue_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o have_v pass_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v clear_a of_o sin_n no_o not_o the_o infant_n of_o one_o day_n old_a upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o then_o people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v also_o by_o philo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o property_n bear_v with_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v come_v to_o birth_n and_o divers_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o obscure_a argument_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v ground_v upon_o but_o that_o i_o conceive_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a whereof_o that_o can_v be_v name_v be_v that_o which_o i_o name_v even_o now_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n be_v great_a and_o more_o evidence_n of_o the_o same_o than_o any_o say_n of_o writer_n which_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v requisite_a to_o heap_v into_o this_o abridgement_n chap._n xii_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gnostic_n
do_v i_o suppose_v then_o that_o we_o can_v come_v to_o a_o more_o peremptory_a issue_n with_o the_o socinian_o then_o by_o put_v to_o trial_n whether_o this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o quality_n as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o a_o creature_n noâ—_n that_o be_v more_o peremptory_o try_v then_o by_o evidence_v what_o be_v the_o honour_n and_o esteem_v which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n import_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o in_o god_n creature_n for_o see_v that_o honour_n inward_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o esteem_n which_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n bear_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o it_o honour_v outward_o the_o sign_n of_o that_o esteem_n and_o see_v the_o distance_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o unvaluable_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v that_o which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o it_o must_v remain_v no_o less_o impossible_a that_o whosoever_o take_v god_n for_o god_n shall_v ever_o take_v any_o creature_n of_o never_o so_o great_a eminence_n for_o the_o same_o indeed_o that_o inward_a honour_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o a_o finite_a and_o moderate_a nature_n whether_o it_o represent_v god_n or_o his_o creature_n the_o understanding_n in_o which_o it_o be_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o it_o which_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o hinder_v a_o finite_a conceit_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o represent_v a_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v if_o any_o true_a conceit_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o his_o understand_a creature_n it_o be_v then_o manifest_a that_o i_o say_v not_o among_o the_o socinian_o but_o among_o those_o who_o upon_o misunderstand_v the_o ground_n of_o reformation_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n there_o have_v fall_v a_o difference_n whether_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n or_o not_o socinus_n be_v now_o in_o appearance_n the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n which_o will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o need_n to_o dispute_v that_o but_o only_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n repeat_v some_o of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n with_o for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n i._n 6._o when_o he_o bring_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o suppose_v he_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v that_o which_o angel_n by_o god_n authority_n do_v and_o our_o lord_n discourse_n john_n v._n 22_o 23._o that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o may_v hanour_n the_o son_n as_o the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o will_n of_o god_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o move_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v he_o honour_n and_o glory_n apoc._n v._n 8-13_a nor_o can_v any_o christian_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o quality_n either_o by_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o he_o have_v restore_v to_o sight_n john_n ix_o 39_o or_o by_o other_o who_o we_o find_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v well_o instruct_v of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o in_o that_o which_o they_o owe_v he_o luke_n xvii_o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n mar._n ix_o 24._o lord_n uphold_v my_o unbelief_n mat._n xx._n 30._o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n luke_n xvii_o 13._o jesus_n master_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v therefore_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n apoc._n iii_o 18._o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v from_o the_o fire_n for_o what_o shall_v he_o buy_v it_o with_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n iu._n 14_o 15._o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v compassionate_v our_o infirmity_n but_o who_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o we_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n for_o help_v in_o time_n again_o s._n paul_n rom._n x._o 12_o 13._o the_o same_o lord_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v on_o he_o for_o whosâ—_n shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n go_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v so_o say_v s._n luke_n of_o the_o first_o of_o martyr_n act_n vii_o 59_o 60._o and_o they_o stone_v stephen_n pray_v and_o say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o kneeling_z he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n to_o their_o charge_n every_o christian_a can_v tell_v by_o what_o he_o do_v who_o stephen_n call_v lord_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v how_o ridiculous_a they_o make_v themselves_o who_o when_o s._n stephen_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v it_o understand_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n of_o jesus_n not_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o when_o s._n stephen_n offer_v to_o christ_n the_o same_o prayer_n which_o christ_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n and_o david_n to_o god_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o psal_n xxxi_o 6._o be_v it_o not_o the_o same_o honour_n whereof_o god_n alone_o be_v capable_a for_o they_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o s._n stephen_n pray_v this_o not_o because_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o pray_v so_o but_o because_o he_o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v idolatry_n otherwise_o to_o become_v acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n upon_o a_o accident_n depend_v on_o the_o free_a will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o else_o do_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n xii_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o beseech_v i_o god_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o but_o he_o say_v to_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o power_n be_v effectual_a through_o weakness_n most_o willing_o therefore_o will_v i_o glory_v in_o my_o weakness_n that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o i_o and_o s._n john_n when_o he_o pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n apoc._n xxii_o 20._o prey_n to_o he_o who_o come_n he_o desire_v that_o be_v who_o strength_n be_v effectual_a through_o weakness_n and_o who_o else_o pray_v s._n paul_n to_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o thes_n iii_o 11_o 12._o but_o god_n who_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n prosper_v our_o journey_n to_o you_o and_o 2_o thes_n ii_o 16._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o god_n our_o father_n who_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v everlasting_a comfort_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n for_o there_o be_v here_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o worship_n tender_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n i_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o s._n paul_n signify_v when_o he_o entitle_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o common_a lord_n 1_o cor._n i._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a they_o that_o allege_v all_o these_o argument_n do_v likewise_o caution_n that_o this_o worship_n and_o these_o prayer_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o god_n absolute_o be_v tender_v to_o christ_n with_o limitation_n of_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o become_v due_a to_o christ_n be_v always_o due_a to_o god_n but_o if_o the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v impossible_a christianity_n shall_v stand_v if_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o creature_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n shall_v stand_v because_o worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o difference_n therefore_o where_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v tender_v to_o his_o creature_n either_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n
but_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o the_o say_a angel_n from_o who_o tertulliane_n say_v they_o pretend_v to_o have_v receive_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o impose_v upon_o the_o collossian_o though_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n discourse_n as_o well_o against_o legal_a observation_n as_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n col._n ii_o 16._o which_o if_o you_o will_v survey_v what_o crotius_n have_v note_v upon_o that_o place_n and_o upon_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 15_a you_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heresy_n which_o have_v their_o beginning_n even_o during_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n furnish_v and_o compact_v by_o joint_n and_o band_n grow_v the_o growth_n of_o god_n col._n ii_o 19_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o angel_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o work_n which_o therefore_o s._n paul_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o oppose_v and_o true_o when_o they_o grant_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n note_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o repeat_v before_o heb._n i._n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o change_v the_o world_n but_o to_o god_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n imaginable_a between_o the_o make_n and_o the_o change_n of_o it_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o all_o and_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n with_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n thus_o much_o at_o least_o our_o lord_n not_o only_o say_v but_o argue_v john_n v._n 19_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o such_o work_n to_o do_v as_o himself_o do_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o example_n and_o to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v he_o as_o they_o do_v the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o then_o to_o esteem_v he_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o and_o in_o the_o place_n afore_o name_v resume_v and_o reinfer_v his_o claim_n of_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n which_o to_o divert_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o have_v seem_v a_o little_a to_o wave_v john_n x._o 37_o 38._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v they_o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o my_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o have_v oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n come_v from_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v they_o be_v true_a by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o foretell_v of_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n send_v the_o h._n ghost_n call_v the_o gentile_n raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o oblige_v those_o that_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v now_o when_o s._n john_n say_v further_a and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n intimateh_o the_o weakness_n of_o that_o mean_a estate_n in_o the_o which_o it_o please_v christ_n to_o come_v but_o that_o imply_v this_o it_o shall_v not_o express_v his_o be_v man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o flesh_n will_v not_o endure_v the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o be_v acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o man_n be_v call_v flesh_n or_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o weakness_n of_o his_o nature_n must_v by_o consequence_n be_v imply_v the_o nature_n itself_o be_v direct_o understand_v and_o express_v wherefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v john_n iu._n 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o acknowledge_v jesus_n who_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o acknowledge_v not_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o heresy_n which_o will_v have_v the_o christ_n to_o be_v something_o else_o than_o the_o man_n jesus_n belong_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n whether_o it_o come_v upon_o the_o man_n jesus_n to_o leave_v he_o again_o according_a to_o cerinthus_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o valentine_n and_o other_o afterward_o or_o whether_o it_o never_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v before_o that_o these_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o heresy_n whereof_o he_o give_v they_o warning_n beside_o we_o must_v here_o recall_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o show_v that_o s._n john_n in_o the_o premise_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o before_o his_o appear_v to_o preach_v by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o dispute_v with_o socinus_n about_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o may_v at_o any_o time_n or_o whether_o here_o it_o may_v or_o must_v signify_v be_v or_o become_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n necessary_o infer_v that_o when_o s._n john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o this_o word_n be_v a_o mean_a man_n but_z that_o the_o word_n become_v man_n which_o it_o be_v not_o afore_o and_o therefore_o for_o s._n john_n meaning_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o opposition_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o often_o express_v and_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n by_o the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n rom._n ix_o 5._o of_o who_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v another_o way_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o way_n he_o express_v rom._n i._n 3._o say_v that_o christ_n who_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v declare_v or_o as_o the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o know_v to_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereupon_o another_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o or_o by_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o s_n paul_n again_o 2_o cor._n xiii_o 4._o crucify_a out_o of_o weakness_n but_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o all_o these_o speech_n as_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o signify_v the_o manhood_n so_o the_o spirit_n the_o godhead_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v miracle_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mar._n vi_o 5._o ix_o 39_o luke_n iu._n 36._o v._o 17._o vi_o 19_o where_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v namely_o for_o those_o that_o stand_v so_o plentiful_o convict_v that_o these_o work_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n for_o when_o the_o baptist_n say_v john_n iii_o 34._o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n he_o make_v the_o difference_n plain_a enough_o between_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a never_o to_o be_v part_v from_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v inspire_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n gift_n ephes_n iv_o 7._o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v observe_v afore_o that_o melchisedeck_v be_v call_v a_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o carnal_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o virtue_n of_o indissoluble_a life_n heb._n vii_o 16._o
the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o son_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o dwell_v in_o he_o without_o measure_n which_o with_o the_o father_n make_v up_o that_o fullness_n that_o s._n paul_n understand_v in_o opposition_n to_o those_o which_o the_o heresy_n preach_v for_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o valentinian_o worship_v their_o thirty_o aeones_n or_o intellectual_a world_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o sect_n worship_v that_o fullness_n which_o they_o preach_v nay_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v by_o angel_n that_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o fullness_n worship_v also_o those_o angel_n which_o the_o christian_n call_v devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v and_o all_o magician_n do_v as_o all_o age_n witness_n this_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n paul_n say_v further_a that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a because_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n and_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n of_o that_o people_n all_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v certain_a to_o christian_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o the_o body_n in_o the_o shadow_n equal_o correspondent_a to_o it_o for_o so_o i_o show_v you_o afore_o that_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o xxiv_o psalm_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v our_o lord_n christ_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v employ_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o make_v opposition_n against_o they_o who_o pretend_v the_o law_n to_o be_v give_v by_o those_o angel_n the_o worship_n of_o who_o together_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n or_o at_o least_o of_o such_o precept_n thereof_o as_o they_o may_v pretend_v the_o say_v angel_n to_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o they_o undertake_v to_o revive_v that_o by_o this_o counterfeit_a christianity_n they_o may_v avoid_v that_o persecution_n which_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n bring_v upon_o true_a christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v figurative_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o now_o bodily_a in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o those_o angel_n author_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o observation_n thereof_o to_o be_v renew_v together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o angel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n add_v and_o you_o be_v fill_v through_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n through_o who_o you_o be_v also_o circumcise_v with_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v do_v without_o hand_n by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n he_o withdraw_v they_o from_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o declare_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o good_a christian_n from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n that_o dwell_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n john_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o contain_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o figure_n and_o shadow_n as_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o have_v receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o come_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o both_o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o say_v afore_o be_v resident_a for_o the_o time_n in_o that_o angel_n that_o deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n in_o god_n name_n in_o fine_a so_o manifest_a be_v those_o word_n that_o grotius_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o in_o expound_v this_o epistle_n have_v warp_a to_o the_o socinian_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o avow_v the_o bodily_a dwell_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o the_o church_n call_v the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n here_o i_o argue_v that_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v phil._n ii_o 6_o 7._o that_o our_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n empty_v himself_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o slave_n this_o emptiness_n which_o he_o take_v be_v direct_o oppose_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o he_o have_v and_o dissemble_v by_o the_o emptiness_n of_o that_o state_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o s._n paul_n affirm_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o dwell_v bodily_a in_o christ_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v understand_v always_o to_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o word_n incarnate_a so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o father_n also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n likewise_o god_n the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o son_n be_v reveal_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o son_n who_o reveal_v it_o and_o who_o it_o reveal_v and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o fullness_n from_o which_o each_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a sect_n pretend_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o unknown_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v as_o many_o time_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o do_v john_n x_o 38._o for_o my_o work_n sake_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o fourteen_o 7-11_a if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o so_o long_o be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o know_v thou_o not_o i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o abide_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o if_o not_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n i_o say_v it_o must_v not_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v that_o our_o lord_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n not_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o but_o by_o commission_n from_o god_n which_o every_o prophet_n can_v say_v so_o far_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o to_o have_v take_v up_o stone_n to_o throw_v at_o he_o when_o he_o say_v john_n x._o 10._o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o have_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o but_z that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n which_o he_o declare_v but_o of_o necessity_n these_o say_n must_v import_v that_o as_o the_o word_n contain_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n contain_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n who_o reveal_v he_o as_o the_o gnostic_n hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o pretend_v that_o the_o unknown_a father_n be_v contain_v in_o that_o fullness_n by_o which_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v make_v know_v and_o therefore_o when_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v see_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o title_n of_o only_o beget_v impli_v and_o insinuate_v by_o way_n of_o elegancy_n dear_o belove_v because_o every_o only_a son_n be_v so_o as_o you_o may_v see_v it_o show_v by_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o writer_n in_o grotius_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o elegance_n in_o the_o word_n the_o ground_n of_o it_o therefore_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o so_o the_o question_n will_v have_v recourse_n why_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o if_o not_o because_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o because_o in_o he_o dwell_v bodily_a the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n i._n 18._o be_v very_o pertinent_a no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o hear_v
irenaeus_n ii_o 7._o irrationale_n est_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la adinvenire_fw-it locum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la cessat_fw-la &_o finem_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la eas_fw-la propater_n &_o proarche_n &_o omnium_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o huius_fw-la pleromatis_n nâ—c_fw-la rursus_fw-la in_o sinu_fw-la patris_fw-la alterum_fw-la quendam_fw-la dicere_fw-la tantam_fw-la fabricasse_fw-la creationem_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la vel_fw-la consentiente_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la consentiente_fw-la now_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o impious_a to_o imagine_v any_o place_n in_o which_o their_o forefather_n and_o forebeginning_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o of_o this_o fullness_n cease_v and_o end_v nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a again_o to_o say_v that_o any_o other_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n make_v this_o great_a creation_n either_o with_o his_o consent_n or_o without_o it_o for_o here_o you_o see_v that_o the_o gnostic_n feign_v some_o principle_n beside_o the_o father_n but_o resident_a in_o his_o bosom_n to_o have_v make_v the_o world_n be_v reprove_v by_o irenaeus_n for_o adulterate_v the_o christian_a faith_n which_o maintain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n signify_v he_o to_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o father_n but_o of_o his_o own_o nature_n whereby_o we_o see_v further_o what_o s._n john_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n from_o thence_o in_o fine_a when_o s._n john_n attribute_n to_o our_o lord_n the_o title_n of_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o light_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o that_o read_v irâ—neus_n will_v see_v that_o the_o gnostic_n make_v several_a person_n constitute_v that_o fullness_n which_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o do_v imagine_v it_o must_v be_v conclude_v that_o â—â—ey_n find_v these_o title_n attribute_v by_o the_o christian_n to_o our_o lord_n do_v by_o attribute_v they_o to_o several_a person_n of_o who_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o they_o frame_v their_o several_a fullness_n adulterate_a christianity_n and_o that_o he_o find_v they_o so_o do_v vindicate_v it_o to_o the_o be_v true_a sense_n by_o fix_v the_o say_a title_n and_o the_o godhead_n which_o they_o import_v upon_o our_o lord_n christ_n where_o they_o be_v due_a here_o i_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n i_o 3._o concern_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o character_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o sustain_v or_o move_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o those_o word_n which_o have_v be_v already_o examine_v which_o word_n the_o socinian_o think_v they_o avoid_v fair_o by_o say_v that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v all_o image_n of_o their_o mind_n so_o the_o man_n jesus_n be_v to_o signify_v that_o be_v to_o resemble_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o they_o think_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n inclinable_a 2_o cor._n iu_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o conception_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v not_o shine_v on_o they_o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n because_o it_o be_v god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n jesus_n because_o in_o these_o word_n which_o entitle_v christ_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o word_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o premise_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v entitle_v the_o image_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o character_n that_o be_v print_v off_o from_o his_o substance_n that_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o he_o shall_v have_v purge_v man_n sin_n and_o be_v set_v on_o god_n throne_n to_o be_v honour_v with_o god_n own_o honour_n which_o all_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v too_o gross_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o digest_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o title_n of_o god_n image_n as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o title_n of_o god_n word_n there_o must_v be_v couch_v and_o understand_v a_o reason_n upon_o which_o all_o this_o may_v flow_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o godhead_n lodge_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o render_v he_o capable_a as_o well_o to_o redeem_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o to_o preach_v and_o make_v good_a that_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o much_o appear_v and_o thus_o and_o not_o otherwise_o the_o account_n will_v be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o why_o our_o lord_n â—s_v entitle_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o how_o he_o be_v preach_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n his_o slave_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v off_o from_o his_o person_n or_o face_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n for_o i_o do_v firm_o believe_v as_o the_o apostle_n writing_n have_v always_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o new_a so_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v here_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n but_o with_o that_o difference_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v express_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 45._o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o fiâ—st_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o be_v the_o second_o adam_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o have_v show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n well_o may_v i_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v in_o consideration_n thereof_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o express_a character_n of_o his_o substance_n from_o which_o will_v also_o follow_v the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o sit_v upon_o god_n throne_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n thus_o shall_v the_o first_o adam_n make_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n thus_o shall_v the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a and_o the_o animal_n life_n give_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o figure_n of_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n give_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n incarnate_a i_o will_v here_o show_v you_o the_o strange_a tale_n that_o saturninus_n frame_v out_o of_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o make_n of_o man_n relate_v by_o epiphanius_n that_o you_o may_v judge_v thereby_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o disguise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o read_v epiphanius_n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v no_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o say_v he_o that_o same_o light_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o power_n above_o peep_v down_o wrought_v a_o certain_a provocation_n in_o the_o say_a angel_n by_o who_o he_o say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o attempt_v to_o frame_v man_n out_o of_o the_o â—ust_z they_o have_v to_o the_o image_n above_o for_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o light_n above_o and_o take_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o appear_v and_o disappear_v to_o they_o and_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v themselves_o of_o the_o comeliness_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v in_o love_n with_o because_o his_o light_n fly_v up_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o come_v at_o they_o hereupon_o this_o juggler_n frame_v the_o scene_n and_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o image_n not_o according_a to_o our_o image_n because_o he_o deny_v that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o image_n of_o the_o unknown_a father_n which_o peep_v down_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o
exalt_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o difficulty_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v exalt_v to_o any_o eminence_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o god_n in_o man_n flesh_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o incarnate_a can_v not_o be_v due_a to_o his_o cross_n for_o the_o assumption_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o nature_n the_o state_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v to_o assume_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v not_o determinable_a any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o father_n who_o order_v it_o so_o that_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o our_o lord_n christ_n without_o measure_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o such_o measure_n and_o upon_o such_o reason_n as_o god_n shall_v appoint_v nor_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o our_o flesh_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o it_o the_o declaration_n hereof_o be_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n at_o which_o all_o thing_n bow_v which_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o exaltation_n be_v that_o which_o effect_v so_o say_v s._n peter_n act_v ii_o 33_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v shâ—d_v forth_o this_o which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v true_a our_o lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n fourteen_o 16_o 17_o 18._o xvi_o 7_o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o this_o promise_n he_o receive_v upon_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v then_o and_o thereupon_o enable_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n signify_v mat._n xxviii_o 18._o when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o make_v disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o event_n show_v that_o this_o power_n consist_v in_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o when_o our_o lord_n say_v mat._n xi_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o father_n he_o mean_v the_o right_a to_o this_o power_n though_o limit_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o his_o advancement_n which_o give_v he_o right_o in_o it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v as_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o the_o general_a term_n of_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n yet_o see_v the_o ground_n thereof_o consist_v in_o give_v such_o measure_n oâ—_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n require_v suppose_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o to_o dwell_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n it_o import_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o in_o our_o flesh_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o time_n and_o that_o state_n of_o his_o advancement_n which_o the_o father_n appoint_v s._n paul_n ephes_n iu._n 7-11_a write_v thus_o now_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v grace_n give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n gift_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o god_n please_v to_o give_v it_o therefore_o he_o say_v go_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o who_o also_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o triumph_n after_o the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n as_o conqueror_n lead_v captive_n in_o triumph_n and_o give_v largess_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o soldier_n and_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n term_n give_v gift_n to_o man_n david_n out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v quote_v psal_n lxviii_o 18._o call_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n our_o lord_n be_v his_o father_n general_n and_o by_o his_o commission_n conquer_a in_o his_o name_n receive_v therefore_o of_o he_o who_o give_v he_o commission_n the_o gift_n which_o he_o bestow_v at_o his_o triumph_n can_v any_o man_n doubt_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o he_o undertake_v and_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o gospel_n convict_v the_o world_n and_o take_v effect_n in_o it_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o conquest_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o those_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o it_o col._n ii_o 15._o disarm_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o open_a show_n of_o they_o triumph_v over_o they_o through_o it_o to_o wit_v his_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o have_v say_v just_a afore_o that_o he_o nail_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v against_o we_o heb._n ii_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o son_n partake_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o likewise_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n even_o the_o devil_n and_o free_a as_o many_o as_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 54-57_a when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n then_o shall_v that_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n hell_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o do_v god_n grant_v victory_n by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v we_o not_o and_o he_o several_a person_n by_o nature_n the_o conflict_n several_a what_o do_v this_o conquest_n contribute_v to_o we_o but_o by_o enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v how_o that_o but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n free_v from_o death_n by_o christ_n death_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n for_o they_o that_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n grant_v they_o in_o consideration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o what_o be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n over_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n but_o this_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o be_v disable_v to_o keep_v mankind_n prisoner_n as_o afore_o and_o wherein_o consist_v the_o condemn_a or_o the_o execute_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o afore_o but_o in_o this_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v to_o put_v it_o to_o death_n the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v manifest_a in_o this_o that_o as_o the_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n by_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v of_o it_o so_o christian_n by_o be_v in_o christ_n john_n xv._o 1-8_a and_o that_o force_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o bear_v it_o not_o be_v convey_v but_o by_o god_n appointment_n why_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o this_o conveyance_n but_o to_o procure_v it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a therefore_o our_o lord_n john_n viii_o 31_o 36._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a and_o again_o very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o every_o man_n that_o sin_v be_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n now_o the_o slave_n abide_v not_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o son_n for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n set_v you_o free_v you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n set_v free_a the_o slave_n of_o sin_n not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n become_v heir_n and_o grant_v freedom_n to_o who_o they_o please_v but_o by_o die_v himself_o and_o by_o his_o death_n help_v they_o to_o their_o freedom_n and_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n ii_o
14._o the_o natural_a man_n admit_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o they_o be_v folly_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v to_o wit_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n purchase_v the_o gift_n of_o by_o his_o cross_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v that_o for_o folly_n which_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v be_v there_o not_o a_o principle_n breed_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o determine_v all_o man_n inclination_n to_o this_o general_a resistance_n again_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n teach_v they_o not_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o 1_o cor._n iu_o 7._o for_o who_o distinguish_v thou_o or_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o boast_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o here_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a and_o the_o grace_n requisite_a to_o the_o discharge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v grace_n tend_v to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o particular_a person_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v the_o answer_n be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o those_o grace_n but_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n so_o let_v a_o man_n account_v we_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o in_o steward_n it_o be_v require_v that_o a_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a and_o this_o fidelity_n it_o be_v in_o which_o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o god_n and_o wish_v they_o not_o to_o judge_v before_o god_n nor_o to_o think_v of_o themselves_o above_o what_o be_v write_v because_o as_o they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o boast_v of_o so_o they_o have_v it_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o when_o god_n discern_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o by_o innumerable_a passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o divers_a have_v be_v produce_v afore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v to_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v undertake_v in_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o before_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grant_v indeed_o to_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n and_o the_o like_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o preach_v come_v from_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o own_o free_a choice_n that_o determine_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n convince_v they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o i_o say_v for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o gift_n whereof_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v purchase_v there_o will_v follow_v enough_o to_o show_v that_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conviction_n to_o wit_n conversion_n be_v from_o the_o same_o grace_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n mark_v why_o our_o lord_n challenge_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v iii_o 28_o 29._o all_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_v but_o whoso_o shall_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v no_o forgiveness_n for_o ever_o but_o be_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a judgement_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n where_o not_o to_o dispute_v at_o present_a why_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v remit_v when_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v i_o challenge_v this_o to_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o though_o convict_v that_o they_o be_v god_n work_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v yet_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o devil_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o same_o crime_n when_o they_o who_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v do_v fall_v away_o heb._n vi_o 4_o 15._o but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o these_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o profession_n the_o other_o only_o by_o their_o conscience_n god_n only_o know_v that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o they_o resist_v that_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o lord_n christ_n tender_v these_o by_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n who_o be_v promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o if_o their_o profession_n be_v sincere_a acknowledge_v that_o they_o transgress_v the_o dictate_v of_o it_o hereupon_o s._n stephen_n speak_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o jew_n that_o so_o he_o do_v act_v vi_o 8_o 10._o just_o charge_v they_o act_n vii_o 51._o yâ—_n stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o you_o as_o your_o father_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v in_o one_o place_n apâ—c_n iii_o 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n if_o a_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o in_o another_o john_n fourteen_o 23._o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v abode_n with_o he_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o he_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n dwell_v in_o he_o that_o love_v christ_n no_o more_o can_v it_o be_v deny_v that_o christ_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o give_v he_o entrance_n to_o make_v they_o so_o to_o love_v he_o that_o he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o their_o heart_n add_v we_o now_o to_o the_o premise_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vine_n john_n xv._o 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n iii_o 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o have_v this_o confidence_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v also_o make_v we_o sufficient_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o the_o letter_n but_o the_o spirit_n remember_v what_o i_o say_v afore_o that_o this_o extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o of_o which_o right_a use_n the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n towards_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o then_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o again_o of_o the_o whole_a business_n phil._n ii_o 11._o 12._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christ_n send_v and_o his_o influence_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christianity_n and_o ephes_n ii_o 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o by_o grace_v you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v god_n gift_n not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n may_v boast_v for_o we_o be_v his_o make_n create_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v afore_o for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o receive_v upon_o become_a christian_n not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v also_o the_o same_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n by_o this_o grace_n be_v we_o save_v therefore_o s._n paul_n again_o phil._n i._n 6._o have_v this_o very_a confidence_n that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v complete_a it_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o our_o lord_n john_n vi_o 37_o 44_o
whatsoever_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n vi_o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o heb._n xii_o 2._o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v gal._n vi_o 3._o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o something_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o heb._n xiii_o 22._o god_n make_v you_o of_o one_o mind_n in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a before_o he_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n â—_o 9_o 10._o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o his_o owâ—_n purpose_n and_o grace_v give_v we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o eternal_a time_n but_o now_o manifest_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n but_o shine_v forth_o life_n and_o incorruption_n by_o the_o gospel_n the_o abolish_n of_o death_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o eternal_a life_n wherein_o the_o call_n of_o man_n to_o christianity_n consist_v together_o with_o the_o save_n of_o we_o which_o be_v effect_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o son_n how_o these_o thing_n come_v by_o christ_n we_o learn_v from_o his_o word_n john_n xii_o 24_o 31_o 32_o 33._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bear_v much_o fruit_n and_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o i_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v uâ—_n from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v but_o signify_v also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o force_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o death_n then_o those_o scripture_n which_o make_v charity_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n iu._n 7._o rom._n v._o 5._o 1_o cor._n xii_o 31._o xiii_o 1._o gal._n v._o 22._o which_o holy_a ghost_n our_o lord_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v obtain_v for_o we_o as_o afore_o unto_o all_o which_o i_o will_v add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n those_o which_o speak_v of_o the_o predestination_n of_o god_n as_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o preparation_n of_o that_o grace_n from_o everlasting_a whereby_o we_o be_v save_v in_o time_n s._n paul_n indeed_o when_o he_o exclude_v the_o presumption_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n as_o the_o father_n they_o think_v be_v distinguish_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o promise_v rom._n ix_o 6-13_a which_o promise_n he_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n gospel_n manifest_o declare_v no_o more_o than_o the_o question_n which_o he_o be_v there_o engage_v in_o require_v he_o to_o declare_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o now_o the_o gospel_n open_o tender_v so_o that_o israel_n and_o esau_n hold_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n consequent_o answer_v the_o christian_n who_o expect_v salvation_n not_o by_o their_o birth_n but_o by_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o work_n but_o by_o he_o that_o call_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o say_a promise_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o he_o allege_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v signify_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o the_o new_a testament_n yield_v but_o the_o accept_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o choice_n which_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o immediate_o afore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n purpose_v from_o the_o beginning_n when_o first_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n from_o among_o the_o nation_n to_o place_v his_o name_n among_o they_o that_o his_o choice_a one_o of_o isaac_n posterity_n as_o well_o as_o abraham_n shall_v be_v those_o that_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n promise_v afore_o and_o bear_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v belove_v all_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o i_o count_v most_o true_a and_o undeniable_a notwithstanding_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o choice_n as_o it_o express_v a_o declaration_n of_o receive_v the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o synagogue_n so_o it_o imply_v and_o presuppose_v a_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o make_v and_o to_o build_v christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n upon_o which_o purpose_n of_o god_n all_o those_o prophecy_n be_v ground_v whereby_o god_n foretell_v of_o his_o new_a people_n israel_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o christian_n know_v to_o be_v those_o child_n which_o he_o raise_v up_o to_o abraham_n out_o of_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o can_v think_v so_o slight_o of_o god_n providence_n that_o by_o foretell_v this_o secret_a he_o oblige_v himself_o only_o to_o find_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o christianity_n but_o also_o those_o which_o shall_v take_v effect_n and_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o soul_n whereof_o it_o consist_v and_o that_o the_o foreknowing_a and_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o church_n which_o christian_n believe_v to_o be_v fulfil_v consist_v in_o foreknow_v and_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o those_o person_n who_o have_v constitute_v and_o shall_v constitute_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o world_n end_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n can_v no_o way_n stand_v without_o a_o intent_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v the_o say_a election_n that_o be_v this_o multitude_n of_o god_n choice_a one_o to_o christianity_n whether_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o help_n which_o depend_v thereupon_o as_o it_o depend_v upon_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o be_v most_o manifest_a by_o s._n paul_n answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o follow_v upon_o his_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n that_o if_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v and_o pardon_n who_o he_o please_v he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v of_o any_o man_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o believe_v not_o because_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v they_o if_o he_o please_v which_o inference_n s._n paul_n not_o deny_v that_o god_n can_v convert_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n if_o he_o please_v thus_o avoid_v nay_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dispute_a with_o god_n shall_v the_o pot_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o and_o afore_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o injustice_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o have_v mercy_n and_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o who_o i_o compassionate_a so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o willing_a nor_o in_o the_o run_n but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n rom_n ix_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 15_o 16._o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o s._n paul_n no_o way_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v employ_v such_o mean_n as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n a_o christian_n how_o he_o avoide_v the_o consequence_n be_v another_o matter_n and_o not_o belong_v to_o this_o dispute_n inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o understand_v learning_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v a_o truth_n another_o to_o clear_v the_o objection_n that_o lie_v against_o it_o that_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o do_v before_o i_o leave_v the_o business_n in_o this_o i_o shall_v think_v thus_o much_o evidence_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o god_n who_o know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n and_o enable_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o convict_v the_o world_n of_o it_o who_o shall_v obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o who_o
principle_n to_o spiritual_a good_a can_v no_o way_n impeach_v it_o as_o come_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n suppose_v the_o ornament_n and_o addition_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v remove_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n law_n by_o christian_n suppose_n that_o the_o remain_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o the_o immediate_a effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o motion_n to_o sin_n which_o can_v be_v prevent_v be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o only_o beside_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o who_o of_o his_o free_a will_n embrace_v christianity_n and_o persevere_fw-la in_o the_o good_a work_n which_o it_o injoyn_v merit_v of_o justice_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v deny_v that_o all_o this_o be_v just_o plead_v against_o those_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o can_v by_v they_o just_o be_v answer_v but_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o can_v understand_v see_v divers_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o school_n allege_v by_o doctor_n field_n for_o the_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v to_o this_o opinion_n and_o that_o very_o true_o and_o just_o show_v infallible_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v since_o the_o author_n who_o he_o allege_v to_o make_v this_o unlawful_a to_o be_v hold_v among_o they_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v enough_o to_o produce_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o they_o to_o maintain_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v original_a sin_n for_o though_o the_o decree_n declare_v that_o the_o church_n never_o understand_v concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v so_o call_v as_o proceed_v from_o sin_n and_o incline_v to_o sin_n yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o regenerate_a another_o in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o synod_n another_o to_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a sense_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o declaration_n condemn_v not_o those_o that_o hold_v original_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v original_a sin_n but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v the_o difficulty_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o regenerate_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o can_v be_v just_o say_v so_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reformation_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o adam_n at_o his_o creation_n be_v due_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o principle_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o nature_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o gift_n which_o by_o his_o creation_n he_o stand_v endow_v with_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o purchase_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o nature_n be_v create_v to_o whereupon_o they_o be_v just_o call_v the_o endowment_n of_o nature_n here_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v the_o opinion_n of_o catharinus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o adam_n receive_v original_a righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v continue_v to_o they_o he_o obey_v god_n whereupon_o his_o disobedience_n iâ—_n in_o law_n their_o disobedience_n though_o in_o nature_n only_o he_o and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o transgression_n impute_v to_o they_o be_v their_o original_a sin_n as_o personal_a as_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o leuâ—_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n many_o passage_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o have_v to_o allege_v for_o this_o as_o also_o a_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n osee_n and_o another_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la but_o especial_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o by_o the_o inobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n and_o that_o by_o sin_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o sure_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o actual_a transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n allege_v that_o eve_n find_v not_o herself_o naked_a till_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n nor_o have_v original_a sin_n be_v have_v the_o matter_n rest_v there_o and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o think_v he_o avoid_v a_o difficulty_n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v otherwise_o how_o the_o lust_n of_o generation_n can_v give_v a_o spiritual_a stain_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v carnal_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n nothing_o but_o a_o action_n which_o transgress_v god_n law_n shall_v be_v sin_n which_o all_o man_n understand_v by_o that_o name_n this_o opinion_n the_o history_n say_v be_v the_o more_o plausible_a among_o the_o prelate_n there_o as_o not_o breed_v divine_v but_o canonist_n or_o verse_v in_o business_n and_o so_o best_a relish_v that_o which_o they_o best_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o conceit_n of_o a_o civil_a contract_n with_o adam_n in_o behalf_n of_o his_o posterity_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o to_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o but_o remit_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n conclude_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v must_v be_v value_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v it_o will_v then_o be_v unavoidable_a that_o when_o death_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n because_o righteousnese_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n as_o adam_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n so_o the_o death_n of_o his_o posterity_n depend_v upon_o their_o own_o unrighteousness_n why_o else_o shall_v christianity_n free_v we_o from_o death_n as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o shall_v s._n paul_n complain_v of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o member_n oppose_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n why_o shall_v the_o flesh_n fight_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o the_o same_o opposition_n of_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v acknowldge_v in_o the_o habitual_a principle_n as_o in_o the_o actual_a effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o as_o for_o that_o only_a text_n of_o s._n paul_n in_o which_o he_o can_v find_v any_o impression_n of_o his_o meaning_n if_o the_o reader_n observe_v the_o deduction_n whereby_o i_o have_v show_v that_o s._n paul_n discourse_n oblige_v he_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n become_v necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o will_v easy_o find_v that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o effective_a not_o of_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v not_o engage_v to_o show_v wherein_o that_o source_n of_o sin_n which_o our_o lord_n christ_n come_v to_o cure_v consist_v but_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v true_a it_o be_v when_o the_o posterity_n suffer_v loss_n of_o estate_n and_o honour_n for_o the_o father_n treason_n it_o may_v proper_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n crime_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o posterity_n not_o because_o any_o reason_n can_v endure_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v do_v by_o another_o but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o one_o man_n do_v may_v just_o be_v either_o grant_v to_o or_o inflict_v upon_o another_o whether_o for_o the_o better_a or_o for_o the_o worse_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n suppose_v the_o law_n make_v treason_n to_o forfeit_v land_n and_o honour_n which_o every_o man_n see_v be_v hold_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n that_o posterity_n which_o have_v no_o right_a to_o they_o but_o from_o predecessor_n and_o the_o obligation_n which_o they_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o state_n shall_v forfeit_v they_o by_o the_o act_n of_o predecessor_n be_v a_o thing_n not_o strange_a but_o reasonable_a though_o so_o that_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o reason_n and_o humanity_n if_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o allow_v posterity_n or_o kindred_n to_o live_v in_o that_o state_n to_o which_o predecessor_n have_v forfeit_v when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o
uprightness_n of_o adam_n posterity_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o obedience_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v do_v otherwise_o and_o this_o account_n be_v render_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o say_v why_o eve_n find_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o her_o transgression_n before_o adam_n have_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n to_o wit_n not_o because_o she_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v any_o have_v not_o he_o sin_v but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v instant_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o tempt_a adam_n which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n she_o do_v they_o do_v instant_o appear_v as_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n how_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v receive_v a_o taint_n from_o the_o carnal_a concupiscence_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n i_o will_v here_o challenge_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v once_o establish_v that_o which_o once_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v never_o by_o process_n of_o time_n or_o any_o act_n the_o church_n can_v do_v become_v matter_n of_o faith_n though_o we_o may_v become_v more_o oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o not_o by_o the_o general_a obligation_n of_o christianity_n but_o by_o have_v study_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n beside_o that_o light_n of_o reason_n which_o faith_n presuppose_v and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n may_v just_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v receive_v â—hat_n be_v to_o say_v not_o open_o contradict_v for_o such_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o man_n soul_n whether_o by_o transplant_n as_o part_v of_o the_o father_n hold_n or_o by_o immediate_a existence_n from_o god_n in_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n prepare_v for_o it_o which_o have_v be_v manifest_o disputable_a in_o s._n augustine_n time_n i_o hold_v it_o very_o consequent_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v do_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o trinity_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o reason_n or_o not_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o produce_v any_o man_n reason_n by_o which_o i_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v either_o traduce_v or_o create_v a_o way_n suppose_v that_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v receivable_a which_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o immortality_n of_o it_o which_o no_o man_n question_n last_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o actual_a sin_n â—s_v first_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n because_o first_o subject_n to_o sense_n but_o so_o that_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o name_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o less_o real_a against_o habitual_a sin_n so_o i_o will_v confess_v further_o as_o afore_o of_o the_o term_n of_o essence_n and_o person_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o prevent_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o settle_v a_o right_a understanding_n in_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v receive_v by_o christian_n so_o now_o that_o the_o term_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o time_n to_o express_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n maintain_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o but_o that_o thâ—s_v ground_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v unless_o we_o acknowledge_v beside_o those_o habit_n of_o sin_n which_o we_o contract_v a_o habitual_a inclination_n to_o sin_n breed_v in_o our_o nature_n from_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n which_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o likeness_n and_o correspondence_n of_o it_o to_o and_o with_o other_o inclination_n to_o sin_n contract_v by_o custom_n have_v thus_o set_v aside_o this_o opinion_n before_o i_o come_v to_o decide_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o debate_v that_o which_o both_o part_n seem_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v neither_o of_o they_o have_v express_v any_o reason_n to_o oblige_v we_o so_o to_o take_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o adam_n be_v create_v to_o supernatural_a happiness_n which_o be_v that_o which_o christian_n now_o expect_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o everlasting_a and_o therefore_o endow_v with_o those_o grace_n which_o may_v make_v he_o capable_a of_o it_o or_o only_o in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o content_a of_o this_o life_n only_o and_o suppose_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n in_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v it_o but_o for_o the_o the_o repute_n i_o have_v of_o grotius_n for_o his_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o in_o one_o of_o his_o annotation_n upon_o cassander_n have_v declare_v this_o opinion_n for_o part_n of_o his_o judgement_n i_o shall_v count_v it_o worth_a the_o debate_n but_o i_o have_v find_v it_o further_o maintain_v by_o reason_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o considerable_a and_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o propose_v for_o my_o own_o engage_v myself_o to_o maintain_v this_o but_o to_o confront_v with_o the_o reason_n bring_v for_o it_o what_o i_o find_v reasonable_a to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o in_o a_o nice_a and_o obscure_a point_n the_o discreet_a reader_n may_v choose_v what_o he_o shall_v think_v most_o fit_a to_o allow_v now_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v draw_v into_o consequence_n on_o either_o side_n arise_v from_o the_o relation_n of_o moses_n compare_v with_o such_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v give_v light_a to_o it_o it_o be_v first_o argue_v that_o see_v god_n first_o frame_v man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n it_o seem_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v make_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a life_n only_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v in_o compare_v he_o with_o christ_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 45._o so_o also_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n mean_v to_o say_v that_o as_o moses_n say_v that_o adam_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n so_o not_o that_o moses_n say_v but_o that_o christian_n may_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n for_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o as_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a be_v to_o follow_v so_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o animal_n be_v to_o go_v before_o but_o to_o this_o on_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o part_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o moses_n as_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n but_o intend_v by_o the_o correspondence_n between_o material_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o figure_n and_o that_o which_o it_o figure_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o the_o gospel_n introduce_v of_o which_o intent_n all_o that_o i_o have_v produce_v to_o settle_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v evidence_n so_o that_o god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o man_n nostril_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o breathe_v the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n which_o divers_a ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v understand_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o true_a ground_n and_o rule_v of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n if_o they_o suppose_v the_o breath_n of_o natural_a life_n signify_v first_o by_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v inspire_v as_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o agree_v well_o enough_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n for_o christ_n be_v become_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n because_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o mortal_a body_n of_o those_o in_o who_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v here_o but_o adam_n though_o we_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n yet_o have_v that_o life_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o fullness_n whereof_o dwell_v in_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v argue_v that_o see_v man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o likeness_n gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o ix_o 6._o and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o that_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o which_o christian_n be_v regenerate_v by_o grace_n ephes_n iv_o
flâ—sh_n be_v so_o husband_v that_o the_o devile_v themselves_o though_o when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o obâ—y_v he_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v not_o loose_v the_o hoâ—e_n of_o destroy_v he_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n immediate_o design_v such_o a_o stratagem_n upon_o satan_n and_o have_v not_o regard_v to_o the_o â—â—linations_n of_o his_o minister_n or_o know_v not_o what_o effect_n those_o consideration_n wâ—uld_v have_v which_o shall_v arise_v in_o they_o upon_o those_o object_n which_o his_o providence_n present_v they_o with_o by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v why_o our_o lord_n upbraid_v the_o city_n in_o which_o he_o do_v his_o great_a miracle_n mat._n x._o 21_o 22._o woe_n to_o thou_o corasin_n woe_n to_o thou_o bethâ—aida_n for_o have_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n they_o have_v long_o since_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o thou_o capernauâ—_n that_o be_v exâ—lted_v to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n for_o have_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o be_v do_v in_o sâ—dome_n and_o gomorah_n they_o have_v stand_v till_o this_o day_n i_o do_v so_o respect_v the_o learning_n and_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n and_o janseniâ—s_n that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o censure_v they_o when_o they_o make_v these_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o then_o that_o in_o probability_n sodom_n and_o gomorah_n have_v repent_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o suâ—h_a miracle_n but_o i_o find_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o infer_v as_o our_o lord_n do_v that_o positive_o corazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n shall_v be_v torment_v more_o than_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n than_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n because_o probable_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n will_v have_v repent_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o miracle_n the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o other_o who_o will_v have_v ouâ—_n lord_n say_v only_a this_o that_o have_v those_o miracle_n be_v do_v in_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n they_o will_v have_v repent_v but_o not_o from_o the_o heart_n because_o miracle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o convert_v any_o man_n to_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n for_o in_o conscience_n be_v there_o reason_n that_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n shall_v fare_v worse_o than_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n because_o tyre_n &_o sydon_n will_v have_v repent_v as_o hypocrite_n continue_v no_o less_o sinner_n than_o they_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o to_o say_v as_o other_o do_v that_o have_v god_n ordain_v those_o miracle_n to_o be_v do_v at_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n at_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n he_o will_v have_v determine_v their_o will_n by_o his_o immediate_a act_n to_o be_v convert_v be_v to_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n say_v that_o whereof_o he_o express_v not_o the_o reason_n and_o so_o cozen_v they_o that_o satisfy_v themselves_o with_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o express_v i_o know_v these_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o avoid_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagiâ—s_n that_o outward_a call_n without_o inward_a grace_n be_v enough_o to_o convert_v a_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessary_a to_o grant_v the_o consequence_n the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n suppose_v his_o doctrine_n import_v the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o prevail_v why_o else_o be_v they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v do_v by_o belzeâ—ub_n guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o mean_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convert_v they_o have_v be_v effectual_a have_v they_o find_v man_n better_o dâ—spoâ—ed_v what_o be_v the_o difference_n they_o have_v find_v man_n not_o zealous_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n who_o therefore_o have_v not_o resist_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n teach_v with_o miracle_n â—ufficient_a to_o convict_v they_o that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n upon_o these_o ground_n god_n who_o know_v all_o their_o heart_n may_v comprehend_v the_o event_n the_o case_n of_o david_n at_o keila_n be_v so_o near_o this_o that_o i_o must_v not_o mention_v it_o any_o where_o else_o 1._o sam._n xxiii_o 11._o 12_o 13._o and_o david_n say_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n thy_o servant_n hear_v for_o certain_a that_o saul_n be_v come_v to_o keilah_n to_o destroy_v the_o city_n for_o my_o sake_n will_v the_o man_n of_o keilah_n shut_v i_o in_o his_o hand_n will_v saul_n come_v down_o as_o thy_o servant_n hear_v o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n show_v thy_o servant_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v come_v down_o and_o david_n say_v will_v the_o â—_z of_o keilah_n shut_v i_o and_o my_o man_n into_o saul_n hand_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v they_o will_n what_o escape_n be_v there_o here_o when_o god_n out_o of_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n foretell_v what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o saul_n shall_v come_v against_o the_o city_n nor_o will_v i_o forget_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a hebrew_n for_o he_o draw_v at_o the_o fountain_n head_n of_o thâ—_n prophet_n though_o he_o speak_v not_o by_o their_o spirit_n it_o be_v thâ—ught_v to_o be_v say_v oâ—_n enoch_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o he_o gen._n v._n 24_o heb_fw-mi x_o 5_o but_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o whether_o so_o or_o not_o wisdom_n iu_o 10._o 11._o 14_o he_o please_v and_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o so_o that_o whereas_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n he_o translate_v he_o he_o be_v take_v away_o least_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v his_o understanding_n or_o deâ—eit_v beguile_v his_o mind_n for_o his_o soul_n please_v god_n therefore_o haste_v he_o to_o take_v he_o away_o from_o wickedness_n for_o if_o god_n know_v such_o occurrence_n as_o will_v deceive_v enoch_n or_o one_o in_o his_o stâ—te_n then_o by_o those_o occurrence_n be_v foresee_v the_o decree_n if_o he_o know_v none_o unless_o himself_o determine_v his_o will_n to_o be_v deceive_v then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v aid_n that_o god_n translate_v he_o least_o wickedness_n shall_v deceive_v he_o but_o lest_o god_n shall_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o wickedness_n the_o same_o author_n thus_o command_v h_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o destroy_v the_o canaaniâ—es_n by_o little_a and_o little_a wisdom_n xii_o 10._o but_o chastise_v they_o by_o little_a &_o little_o thou_o give_v they_o room_n of_o repentance_n though_o know_v their_o perverse_a disposition_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v not_o repent_v that_o be_v know_v that_o this_o gentle_a deal_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a notwithstanding_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o assure_v his_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n â—o_o move_v they_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a god_n upon_o which_o condition_n they_o may_v have_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v as_o slave_n to_o the_o israelite_n if_o not_o as_o stranger_n among_o they_o as_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n be_v suffer_v to_o do_v among_o her_o kindred_n because_o she_o alone_o embrace_v those_o term_n so_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n that_o command_v the_o seven_o nation_n utter_o to_o be_v destroy_v stand_v upon_o supposition_n of_o this_o impenitence_n thus_o foresee_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o or_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pâ—sse_v as_o gen._n xi_o 6._o behold_v the_o people_n be_v one_o and_o their_o language_n the_o same_o &_o have_v begin_v this_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v think_v to_o do_v act_v xxvii_o 31._o unless_o these_o remain_n in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v be_v save_v â—say_v i._o 9_o rom_n x_o 20._o if_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o a_o seed_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n we_o have_v be_v lâ—ke_a gomâ—rah_n mat._n xxiv_o 22._o have_v not_o those_o day_n be_v shorten_v all_o flesh_n will_v perish_v '_o but_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v prevent_v these_o effect_n by_o any_o other_o mâ—anes_n the_o building_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n for_o the_o purpose_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v but_o by_o divide_v their_o language_n the_o save_v of_o the_o elect_a at_o the_o destruction_n of_o jeâ—uâ—alâ—m_n but_o by_o shorten_v their_o time_n â—he_v save_v of_o s._n paul_n fellow_n traveller_n but_o by_o the_o mariner_n abide_v on_o shipboard_n but_o that_o god_n know_v that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o the_o time_n not_o be_v shorten_v even_o the_o elect_a will_v perish_v that_o if_o the_o mariner_n leâ—t_v the_o ship_n the_o rest_n woulâ—_n be_v cast_v away_o shall_v not_o gâ—d_v
as_o to_o the_o church_n but_o those_o who_o the_o church_n condemn_v for_o some_o position_n which_o they_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o the_o church_n then_o renounce_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n expulse_v the_o church_n upon_o such_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o arles_n and_o after_o that_o another_o at_o lion_n that_o decree_v some_o thing_n about_o absolute_a predestination_n be_v as_o certain_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o faustus_n write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la by_o commission_n from_o they_o for_o both_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o credit_n as_o the_o book_n but_o what_o be_v determine_v we_o can_v measure_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o faustus_n to_o lucidus_fw-la which_o go_v a_o long_a with_o it_o lucidus_fw-la be_v a_o priest_n who_o faustus_n move_v to_o recant_v his_o opinion_n that_o god_n make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n on_o purpose_n to_o damn_v they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o return_v to_o faustus_n renounce_v several_a article_n to_o that_o purpose_n but_o which_o he_o may_v have_v frame_v out_o of_o faustus_n his_o book_n always_o disow_v for_o why_o may_v not_o faustus_n be_v entrust_v to_o write_v against_o the_o opinion_n and_o exceed_v his_o commission_n so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v prevent_v grace_n and_o though_o faustus_n his_o letter_n be_v subscribe_v by_o divers_a bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o council_n nor_o do_v the_o subscription_n appear_v in_o all_o copy_n as_o for_o the_o return_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o date_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o mark_n that_o it_o be_v approve_v or_o enact_v by_o the_o council_n but_o grant_v it_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestine_n in_o â—avour_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n must_v needs_o have_v give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o have_v decree_v divers_a article_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o prevent_a grace_n in_o the_o end_n condemn_v the_o determine_n of_o difficult_a question_n that_o incur_v upon_o the_o necessary_a dispute_n of_o prevent_a grace_n and_o the_o ii_o council_n of_o orange_n in_o the_o end_n be_v content_a to_o add_v only_o that_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v predestinate_a to_o evil_a whether_o of_o sin_n or_o punishment_n the_o synod_n declare_v he_o anathema_n whereby_o as_o whatsoever_o faustus_n or_o cassiane_n may_v have_v say_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o prevent_a grace_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n so_o that_o which_o the_o former_a synod_n have_v say_v of_o predestination_n seem_v to_o be_v supersede_v and_o void_a by_o a_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n concur_v with_o the_o councile_v of_o orange_n which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v no_o further_a mention_n in_o antiquity_n oâ—_n the_o decree_n of_o those_o councile_v which_o have_v they_o not_o decree_v as_o some_o suppose_v faustus_n will_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o by_o maxentius_n who_o be_v so_o angry_a with_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o make_v not_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n heretic_n i_o grant_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o sect_n of_o praedestinatians_n but_o i_o do_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n of_o semipelagian_n faustus_n or_o cassiane_a might_n in_o opposition_n to_o absolute_a predestination_n mistake_v themselves_o so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v prvent_v grace_n some_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o he_o that_o write_v the_o treatise_n which_o sirmondus_n his_o praedestinatus_fw-la confute_v though_o some_o take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o that_o confute_v it_o may_v deserve_v the_o censure_n of_o those_o councile_v as_o the_o position_n that_o prejudice_n prevent_v grace_n be_v condemn_v by_o that_o of_o orange_n and_o the_o writing_n of_o cassiane_n and_o faustus_n censure_v afterward_o their_o person_n remain_v untouched_a upon_o conformity_n to_o the_o decree_n as_o for_o godscalcus_n who_o hincmarus_n condemn_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o councile_v of_o arles_n and_o lion_n which_o i_o think_v void_a i_o see_v there_o be_v opposition_n in_o point_n of_o right_n what_o ought_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o hincmarus_n and_o his_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o remigius_n of_o lion_n with_o he_o whatsoever_o godscalus_n his_o opinion_n true_o be_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v engage_v on_o either_o side_n i_o be_o at_o freedom_n to_o refuse_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o glory_n much_o more_o predetermination_n which_o be_v but_o one_o way_n to_o execute_v it_o admit_v absolute_a predestination_n to_o grace_n and_o true_o though_o i_o impute_v it_o for_o a_o charge_n to_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o determination_n of_o man_n will_n by_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n before_o it_o determine_v itself_o that_o they_o destroy_v freewill_n by_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v it_o because_o the_o determine_n of_o it_o which_o they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o freedom_n be_v indeed_o the_o ground_n of_o necessity_n which_o stand_v not_o with_o freedom_n which_o be_v no_o small_a fault_n in_o divine_n yet_o as_o christian_n i_o count_v they_o so_o much_o the_o less_o enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v this_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o establish_v freedom_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o ground_n their_o salvation_n upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o suppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o think_v themselves_o notwithstanding_o oblige_v to_o apply_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o though_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o question_n entangle_v and_o as_o it_o be_v maleficiate_a their_o understanding_n make_v they_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v maintain_v by_o that_o which_o indeed_o destroy_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n excuse_v they_o who_o beside_o the_o predetermination_n of_o the_o will_n by_o god_n do_v hold_v that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o god_n predestinate_v to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n provide_v for_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n alone_o because_o not_o require_v that_o voluntary_a conversion_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o condition_n oâ—_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n aforesaid_a not_o imply_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n word_n manifest_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o that_o effect_n they_o disoblige_v themselves_o of_o employ_v that_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n which_o christianity_n suppose_v to_o perform_v that_o condition_n which_o christianity_n require_v as_o if_o the_o loss_n of_o freedom_n from_o sin_n do_v infer_v the_o loss_n of_o freedom_n from_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o original_a concupiscence_n extend_v nevertheless_o to_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n in_o fine_a the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n belong_v both_o to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v two_o extremity_n to_o be_v argue_v in_o this_o question_n consist_v in_o destroy_v the_o one_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o preserve_v both_o which_o he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o plain_a term_n destroy_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o i_o blame_v not_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n that_o have_v secure_v we_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o grace_n by_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o i_o find_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n against_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_n that_o introduce_v necessity_n to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christianity_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o maintain_v both_o grace_n and_o freewill_n to_o be_v so_o intricate_v with_o the_o difficulty_n of_o reconcile_a they_o both_o as_o to_o make_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n will_v determine_v it_o free_o to_o act_v when_o it_o act_v out_o of_o pretence_n of_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o help_n of_o grace_n that_o inable_v not_o free_o to_o do_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o pardon_v our_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o bring_v into_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o must_v all_o be_v oblige_v to_o forsooth_o the_o determine_v of_o man_n will_n by_o god_n have_v no_o way_n secure_v we_o from_o the_o position_n of_o justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n but_o i_o forewarn_v their_o mislead_v hearer_n that_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o pay_v they_o well_o for_o their_o
bring_v all_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v because_o i_o may_v make_v this_o general_a inference_n from_o the_o premise_n that_o all_o precept_n all_o exhortation_n all_o promise_n all_o threat_n make_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o perseverance_n in_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v any_o way_n signify_v to_o be_v due_a be_v necessary_a argument_n to_o show_v that_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v may_v fail_v of_o the_o perseverance_n to_o which_o they_o induce_v and_o this_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v that_o they_o be_v all_o evidence_n of_o that_o free_a will_n of_o man_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n destroy_v not_o but_o cure_v and_o therefore_o as_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n they_o contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o so_o also_o when_o they_o be_v use_v to_o induce_v man_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o profession_n which_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v they_o must_v necessary_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n contain_v a_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n not_o to_o persevere_v who_o be_v induce_v by_o they_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o christian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v with_o it_o they_o can_v but_o be_v effectual_a either_o it_o be_v suppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n here_o name_v shall_v become_v effectual_a to_o induce_v they_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n suppose_v that_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o shall_v soâ—persevere_v or_o something_o else_o include_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o perseverance_n itself_o or_o not_o if_o so_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o say_v exhortation_n can_v but_o prove_v effectual_a because_o god_n foresee_v they_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v can_v never_o be_v foresee_v but_o if_o not_o suppose_v this_o any_o man_n undertake_v to_o say_v that_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n inward_a grace_n must_v necessary_o prove_v effectual_a he_o will_v necessary_o fall_v into_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o i_o have_v charge_v they_o with_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v immediate_o determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o do_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o destruction_n aswell_o of_o all_o civility_n as_o of_o christianity_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n write_v heb._n vi_o 4-7_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o renew_v unto_o repentance_n those_o that_o be_v once_o enlighten_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v fall_v a_o way_n and_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o and_o traduce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o earth_n that_o drink_v the_o rain_n that_o oft_o come_v upon_o it_o and_o bear_v herb_n fit_a for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v till_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n be_v reprobate_a and_o near_o a_o curse_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v can_v more_o have_v be_v say_v to_o express_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o if_o any_o man_n can_v undertake_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o premise_a christianity_n i_o say_v confident_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o ebr._n x._o 32._o signify_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o christen_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o ancient_a church_n signify_v baptism_n because_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hethenisme_n or_o judaisme_n which_o it_o dispel_v what_o be_v then_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n which_o christian_n taste_n be_v it_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o be_v it_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o follow_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o several_a parallel_n term_n my_o business_n be_v do_v if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o grant_v but_o upon_o that_o condition_n which_o make_v all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n due_a wherefore_o i_o be_o content_a that_o relish_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o that_o conditon_n to_o wit_n that_o sense_n of_o christianity_n which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o but_o to_o relish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v no_o man_n can_v be_v understand_v but_o he_o that_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o say_a condition_n become_v sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o under_o christianity_n only_a christianity_n can_v give_v and_o therefore_o though_o i_o dispute_v not_o here_o how_o he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v those_o that_o fall_v from_o christianity_n to_o repentance_n yet_o i_o challenge_v that_o impossibility_n of_o renew_v to_o contain_v both_o a_o former_a right_n in_o and_o a_o possession_n of_o that_o estate_n to_o which_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n and_o also_o the_o present_a loss_n of_o it_o by_o fall_v from_o the_o condition_n which_o gâ—ves_v it_o so_o that_o the_o comparison_n which_o follow_v of_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a land_n upon_o tillage_n as_o it_o express_v a_o promise_n of_o follow_v help_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o use_v those_o which_o go_v a_o fore_n aright_o contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o who_o sincere_o profess_v christianity_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v so_o it_o convince_v the_o fruitless_a to_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o fire_n which_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o because_o it_o be_v call_v reprobate_a the_o same_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o like_a exhortation_n ebrews_n x._o 26_o 29._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v voluntary_o after_o receive_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a terrible_a expectation_n of_o vengeance_n and_o glow_v of_o firâ—_n that_o be_v to_o consume_v opposer_n if_o one_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n without_o mercy_n he_o die_v upon_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o worse_a punishment_n think_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a that_o tread_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o foot_n and_o esteem_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sanctify_v unclean_a and_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n i_o say_v this_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n if_o it_o be_v once_o grant_v that_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o a_o true_a christian_a which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o can_v a_o christian_n be_v think_v to_o do_v that_o despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n matt_n xii_o 28._o 32._o mark_v iii_o 29._o luke_n xii_o 10._o to_o do_v in_o sin_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n there_o pronounce_v irremissible_a be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o their_o sin_n consist_v in_o attribute_v the_o miracle_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n seek_v to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v in_o judgement_n convince_v that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o they_o be_v do_v and_o be_v it_o not_o as_o manifest_v that_o a_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n promise_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v out_o of_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o christianity_n abuse_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v so_o give_v he_o and_o which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o have_v already_o wrought_v that_o work_n of_o conviction_n which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n suffer_v not_o to_o take_v effect_n in_o their_o heart_n especial_o when_o the_o apostle_n express_o premise_v the_o wash_n of_o they_o call_v here_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o that_o vessel_n by_o remission_n of_o sin_n into_o which_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v put_v wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o man_n be_v true_a faith_n if_o you_o mean_v that_o only_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o last_v to_o the_o end_n which_o be_v many_o time_n in_o common_a language_n that_o which_o truth_n signify_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o to_o be_v true_a faith_n which_o effect_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o qualifi_v for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o must_v set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o rack_n that_o will_v make_v it_o confess_v any_o other_o sense_n now_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n
apprehend_v that_o the_o scripture_n represent_v the_o friendship_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n according_a to_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o love_n which_o the_o best_a man_n show_v to_o those_o who_o they_o entertain_v friendship_n with_o do_v intend_v to_o express_v he_o disoblige_v upon_o every_o offence_n but_o unless_o we_o think_v it_o commendable_a for_o god_n to_o love_v man_n more_o than_o righteousness_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o same_o righteousness_n be_v no_o less_o dear_a than_o to_o god_n will_n never_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propose_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o it_o require_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o perform_v of_o it_o certain_o celsus_n have_v do_v the_o christian_n not_o wrong_a in_o slander_v they_o that_o they_o receive_v all_o the_o wicked_a person_n who_o the_o world_n spew_v out_o into_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n nor_o can_v zosimus_n be_v blame_v for_o impute_v the_o change_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a to_o a_o desire_n of_o ease_v his_o conscience_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o paganism_n can_v show_v he_o no_o mean_n to_o expiate_v have_v the_o christian_n of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o tender_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n to_o any_o man_n but_z upon_o supposition_n of_o conversion_n from_o his_o sin_n these_o thing_n suppose_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n inable_v a_o good_a christian_a to_o attain_v be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o indeed_o if_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n have_v the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n so_o far_o he_o must_v necessary_o rest_v assure_v not_o only_o of_o his_o right_n to_o salvation_n at_o present_a but_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o neither_o be_v that_o opinion_n which_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o a_o christian_a repose_v in_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o promise_n liable_a to_o the_o horrible_a and_o gross_a consequence_n of_o the_o same_o to_o exclude_v all_o christian_n from_o salvation_n that_o be_v not_o as_o sure_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o they_o be_v of_o their_o creed_n be_v a_o consequence_n as_o desperate_a as_o it_o be_v gross_a to_o make_v that_o assurance_n the_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o true_a act_n of_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v constancy_n in_o christianity_n the_o more_o lively_a and_o resolute_a it_o be_v the_o more_o assurance_n it_o creat_v of_o those_o consequence_n which_o the_o gospel_n warrant_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o resolution_n nor_o can_v be_v less_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n that_o create_v this_o assurance_n than_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o his_o own_o resolusion_n be_v not_o counterfeit_v and_o therefore_o his_o trust_n in_o god_n not_o as_o reconcileable_a but_o as_o reconcile_v must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a and_o the_o same_o trust_n may_v warrant_v the_o same_o assurance_n though_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o that_o christianity_n whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v and_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v not_o only_o during_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o since_o the_o deâ—ree_a thereof_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o be_v always_o in_o doubt_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o allow_v that_o opinion_n to_o be_v maintain_v which_o make_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n attainable_a upon_o these_o term_n and_o therefore_o incourage_v good_a christian_n to_o contend_v for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o assurance_n of_o future_a salvation_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o preseverance_n till_o death_n or_o a_o man_n departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n you_o see_v s._n paul_n involve_v all_o christian_n in_o it_o with_o himself_o by_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v be_v be_v a_o very_a great_a impertinence_n to_o dream_v of_o any_o privilege_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v it_o whosoever_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v it_o adouble_a mind_a man_n that_o be_v unconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n as_o s._n james_n speak_v that_o be_v who_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o good_a christian_n can_v have_v it_o whosoever_o have_v that_o resolution_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v that_o resolution_n that_o be_v so_o firm_a as_o his_o resolution_n be_v so_o firm_a be_v his_o assurance_n for_o know_v his_o own_o resolution_n he_o know_v they_o not_o easy_o changeable_a in_o a_o water_n import_v the_o end_n of_o a_o man_n whole_a course_n and_o therefore_o know_v god_n unchangeable_a while_o he_o so_o continue_v be_v able_a to_o say_v full_a as_o much_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v â—e_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n church_n put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o to_o show_v that_o it_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o profess_v christianity_n the_o effect_n whereof_o in_o justify_v must_v needs_o fail_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n fail_v of_o perform_v that_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o his_o justification_n stand_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o allege_v the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a father_n to_o make_v evidence_n of_o it_o have_v law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v evidence_n that_o those_o who_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o must_v needs_o think_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o become_v forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o same_o the_o promise_n of_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n until_o death_n and_o of_o live_v like_o a_o christian_a be_v always_o express_o exact_v of_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o upon_o this_o promise_n and_o not_o otherwise_o remission_n of_o sin_n right_o to_o god_n kingdom_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o make_v with_o a_o serious_a intent_n at_o the_o present_a baptism_n do_v nothing_o but_o damn_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v transgress_v by_o gross_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n for_o the_o condition_n fail_v that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o fail_v for_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o expect_v to_o recover_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n thus_o forfeit_v we_o have_v the_o penitential_a canon_n which_o as_o they_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n all_o over_o the_o church_n all_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n so_o i_o show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o all_o believe_v that_o without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o that_o which_o all_o do_v practice_n can_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v appoint_v several_a time_n and_o several_a measure_n of_o penance_n for_o several_a sin_n to_o be_v debar_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o demonstrate_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o their_o outward_a conversation_n the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o their_o first_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n forfeit_v by_o transgress_v the_o profession_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v recover_v otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o deep_a the_o offence_n be_v the_o more_o difficulty_n be_v presume_v in_o replant_n the_o resolution_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v desert_v it_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o sin_n whereby_o it_o have_v violate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o reasonable_a man_n against_o such_o little_a consequence_n as_o now_o and_o then_o be_v make_v upon_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o upon_o by_o occasion_n seem_v to_o speak_v otherwise_o s._n augustine_n be_v the_o main_a hope_n of_o the_o cause_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v any_o joy_n in_o
inconvenience_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n which_o no_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v that_o venial_a sin_n shall_v be_v beside_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o not_o against_o it_o will_v make_v it_o no_o sin_n which_o nothing_o but_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n determine_v 1_o joh._n iii_o 4._o rom._n iu._n 15._o for_o why_o be_v any_o thing_n sin_n but_o because_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v or_o why_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v or_o what_o will_v god_n have_v do_v that_o be_v not_o a_o law_n to_o his_o creature_n therefore_o all_o sin_n transgress_v that_o will_n whereby_o god_n will_v not_o have_v that_o do_v which_o it_o do_v transgress_v his_o law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o clear_o agree_v it_o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n how_o necessary_o follow_v it_o upon_o that_o grace_n which_o his_o gospel_n publish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o suppose_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o will_v certain_o induce_v they_o to_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v regenerate_v shall_v neither_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n in_o it_o by_o every_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v nor_o by_o any_o sin_n which_o they_o forsake_v by_o timely_a repentance_n therefore_o how_o exact_a so_o ever_o that_o obedience_n be_v which_o the_o gospel_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o it_o leave_v he_o that_o return_v by_o repentance_n from_o that_o sin_n whereby_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o right_a of_o be_v reestate_v in_o his_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o his_o estate_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o forfeit_v by_o fall_v into_o sin_n but_o by_o persevere_v in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o mean_n to_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o true_a end_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o do_n so_o numberless_a snare_n for_o our_o inclination_n natural_o bias_v towards_o that_o which_o seem_v best_a for_o the_o present_a that_o no_o christian_n can_v keep_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o occasion_n whereby_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o fail_v of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o aim_v at_o how_o much_o more_o i_o say_v be_v it_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n reach_v further_a than_o any_o man_n repentance_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n account_v not_o that_o to_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o covenant_n which_o only_o the_o general_a study_n of_o new_a obedience_n extinguish_v in_o this_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v venial_a other_o mortal_a in_o regard_n of_o those_o term_n of_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n propose_v which_o as_o no_o sin_n void_v if_o repentance_n follow_v so_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o present_a weakness_n of_o our_o mortal_a nature_n can_v easy_o avoid_v must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o infringe_v he_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n will_v warrant_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n but_o whether_o any_o sin_n be_v original_o venial_a by_o that_o first_o law_n of_o god_n the_o transgression_n whereof_o it_o be_v as_o it_o manifest_a that_o we_o be_v not_o enable_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o dispute_v tend_v only_o to_o reveal_v by_o degree_n god_n purpose_n of_o deal_n with_o man_n under_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n at_o last_o have_v clear_o set_v forth_o so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o no_o way_n concern_v either_o my_o purpose_n or_o any_o man_n salvation_n to_o determine_v and_o this_o distinction_n of_o god_n law_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n iu._n 27._o where_o he_o say_v that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o s._n james_n 11._o 12._o so_o speak_v you_o and_o so_o do_v you_o as_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o liberty_n for_o those_o term_n which_o god_n have_v propose_v to_o christian_n who_o he_o have_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v that_o very_a law_n of_o christianity_n whereby_o those_o that_o be_v so_o free_v shall_v be_v judge_v whether_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o freedom_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v or_o not_o the_o original_a law_n which_o difference_v good_a from_o bad_a be_v set_v aside_o as_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o give_v sentence_n by_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n whosoever_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n fulfil_v god_n law_n obtain_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v by_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v but_o where_o as_o it_o be_v further_o question_v among_o the_o school_n doctor_n whether_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o the_o gospel_n bring_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o regenerate_v to_o live_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o distinguish_v whether_o without_o mortal_a sin_n or_o whether_o without_o venial_a sin_n because_o i_o have_v allow_v the_o distinction_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o to_o some_o purpose_n have_v already_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v satisfy_v i_o be_o not_o solicitous_a of_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n suppose_v the_o faith_n secure_v when_o it_o be_v resolve_v against_o pelagius_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fullfil_v without_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o rest_n s._n austin_n be_v tender_a of_o deny_v that_o a_o christian_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n by_o grace_n for_o what_o may_v it_o not_o do_v yet_o can_v have_v no_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v think_v himself_o the_o man_n that_o live_v without_o sin_n s._n jerom_n with_o many_o of_o the_o father_n find_v it_o a_o inconvenience_n to_o grant_v that_o god_n command_v impossibility_n and_o therefore_o punish_v that_o which_o a_o man_n must_v needs_o do_v and_o yet_o he_o make_v difficulty_n to_o grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n decree_v sess_n iu_o can._n xviii_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepta_fw-la homini_fw-la etiam_fw-la justificato_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la constituto_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la observandum_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la if_o any_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n thus_o a_o opinion_n when_o pelagius_n be_v condemn_v become_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n but_o my_o opinion_n be_v not_o press_v by_o the_o decree_n for_o have_v except_v invincible_a ignorances_n and_o mere_a surprise_v of_o concupiscence_n because_o the_o gospel_n suppose_v concupiscence_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v be_v possible_a and_o yet_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o intention_n be_v distract_v about_o many_o to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n can._n xxii_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la hominem_fw-la jemel_fw-la justificatum_fw-la dixerit_fw-la posse_fw-la in_o tota_fw-la vita_fw-la peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la venialia_fw-la vitare_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la speciali_fw-la privilegio_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la de_fw-la beata_fw-la virgiâ—â—_n tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anathema_n sit_v if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v may_v avoid_v all_o even_o venial_a sin_n through_o all_o his_o life_n unless_o by_o special_a privilege_n as_o the_o church_n hold_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n what_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o bless_a virgin_n never_o sin_v i_o know_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n hold_v it_o not_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opinion_n of_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o you_o shall_v find_v with_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v in_o this_o point_n in_o vossius_fw-la his_o collection_n historiae_fw-la pelagianae_n libro_fw-la vi_o parte_fw-la i._o but_o andreas_n vega_n who_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v live_v all_o his_o life_n without_o sin_n will_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o shelter_v himself_o from_o this_o anathema_n thus_o far_o then_o i_o quarrel_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o those_o who_o have_v the_o ii_o councile_v of_o orange_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n whensoever_o the_o absolute_a efficacy_n of_o grace_n be_v question_v will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o refuse_v the_o last_o canon_n of_o it_o which_o say_v hic_fw-la etiam_fw-la secundum_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la credimus_fw-la quod_fw-la accepta_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la auxiliante_fw-la &_o cooperante_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinent_a possint_fw
have_v not_o receive_v any_o more_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o you_o cry_v abba_n that_o be_v father_n for_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o temporal_a promise_n as_o all_o must_v necessary_o be_v lead_v under_o that_o law_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o fear_v of_o disgrace_n with_o god_n whensoever_o their_o sin_n allow_v not_o those_o promise_n to_o take_v place_n so_o then_o though_o they_o be_v then_o partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v we_o xxxvi_o 27._o xxxvii_o 14._o thirty-nine_o 20._o yet_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v due_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o christian_n afterward_o be_v move_v with_o to_o endure_v all_o persecution_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o their_o profession_n but_o the_o apostle_n point_v we_o ouâ—_n further_o the_o source_n of_o this_o fear_n heb._n ii_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o lord_n christ_n take_v part_v â—f_a flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v abolish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n â—ven_o the_o devil_n and_o discharge_v all_o those_o that_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n long_a subject_n unto_o bondage_n for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n end_v in_o death_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o conduct_v to_o it_o they_o who_o know_v that_o death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n can_v not_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v of_o god_n wrath_n so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v themselves_o liable_a to_o the_o debt_n of_o it_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n in_o they_o who_o see_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o kingdom_n of_o death_n dissolve_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a another_o argument_n i_o make_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o the_o disciple_n be_v ready_a to_o demand_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o samaritan_n that_o receive_v they_o not_o after_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n luke_n ix_o 52-56_a you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o say_v our_o lord_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v man_n life_n whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n whereas_o the_o law_n wrought_v wrath_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v by_o tender_v conviction_n of_o sin_n without_o help_n to_o overcome_v it_o rom._n iii_o 20._o iv_o 15._o vii_o 8-11_a therefore_o god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o the_o spirit_n that_o seek_v only_o the_o good_a of_o they_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v it_o not_o whereas_o under_o the_o law_n even_o his_o prophet_n revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o enemy_n by_o vengeance_n obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o have_v a_o answer_n for_o that_o difficulty_n otherwise_o insoluble_a in_o our_o lord_n word_n of_o john_n baptist_n mat._n xi_o 11._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o never_o arise_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n one_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o for_o if_o god_n under_o the_o law_n require_v not_o of_o his_o prophet_n that_o perfection_n of_o charity_n which_o the_o gospel_n exact_v of_o all_o christian_n if_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v and_o do_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o least_o of_o all_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o gospel_n in_o truth_n which_o here_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v in_o a_o respect_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n great_a than_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o jael_n the_o wife_n of_o eber_n the_o kenite_fw-la who_o be_v in_o league_n with_o jabin_n and_o siâ—era_n for_o the_o good_a of_o god_n people_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n be_v retire_v into_o the_o protection_n of_o her_o house_n and_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n the_o prophetess_n jud._n v._n 17-21_a vi_o 24-28_a the_o instance_n indeed_o be_v difficult_a enough_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o condemn_v the_o fact_n of_o judith_n in_o cut_v off_o holofernes_n by_o deceit_n and_o that_o by_o the_o example_n of_o her_o father_n simeon_n that_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v the_o man_n of_o shecheâ—â—_n contrary_a to_o covenant_n judg._n ix_o 2._o gen._n xxxiv_o 23._o be_v not_o advise_v how_o to_o come_v clear_a of_o it_o suppose_v there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o hostility_n between_o they_o a_o daughter_n of_o the_o house_n be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o that_o people_n for_o among_o god_n people_n their_o chastity_n be_v always_o as_o high_o value_v as_o it_o be_v little_o regard_v among_o idolater_n suppose_v that_o they_o condescend_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o for_o love_v to_o the_o true_a god_n but_o for_o hope_n of_o increase_v their_o own_o power_n and_o riches_n by_o bring_v the_o israelite_n under_o their_o government_n as_o there_o be_v appearance_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n of_o hamor_n gen._n xxxiv_o 20_o 21_o 22._o yet_o a_o league_n be_v enact_v upon_o such_o a_o pretence_n the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o destroy_v those_o that_o be_v come_v under_o the_o cover_n of_o god_n wing_n so_o far_o very_o well_o figure_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n and_o not_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o room_n of_o salvation_n by_o their_o own_o only_a true_a god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_o observe_v by_o s._n jerome_n tradit_fw-la hebr._n in_o genesin_n that_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n in_o who_o the_o curse_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n detest_a their_o fact_n and_o prophesy_v the_o like_a to_o those_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o case_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n i_o will_v divide_v they_o in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v they_o in_o israel_n gen._n xlix_o 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v evident_o fulfil_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n for_o gather_v of_o tithe_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n for_o employment_n of_o clerk_n and_o notary_n dwell_v disperse_v through_o all_o the_o tribe_n as_o solomon_n jarchi_n in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n literal_o expound_v it_o but_o the_o case_n of_o judeth_n be_v the_o case_n of_o a_o stratagem_n in_o profess_a hostility_n which_o whether_o christianity_n allow_v or_o not_o certain_o not_o law_n of_o nation_n disallow_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o propose_v to_o herself_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o people_n and_o the_o success_n they_o have_v against_o their_o enemy_n yet_o if_o we_o understand_v she_o not_o to_o commend_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v to_o wit_n by_o violate_v the_o public_a faith_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v she_o contradict_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o by_o jacob_n condemn_v they_o for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o â—act_n of_o jael_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o allege_v any_o mystical_a sense_n to_o justify_v it_o as_o some_o will_v do_v unless_o we_o can_v undertake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o historical_a truth_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deborah_n extol_v only_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n reap_v by_o that_o fact_n of_o she_o for_o which_o she_o be_v always_o to_o be_v famous_a among_o they_o leave_v to_o herself_o the_o justification_n of_o her_o conscience_n let_v he_o seek_v a_o better_a answer_n but_o he_o who_o transgress_v that_o charity_n that_o be_v fundamental_a in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o without_o which_o no_o christian_a can_v obtain_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v her_o example_n a_o motive_n to_o that_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v even_o in_o god_n ancient_a people_n though_o i_o allow_v he_o to_o mistake_v christian_n for_o pagan_n and_o idolater_n who_o profess_a enmity_n to_o god_n people_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o revenge_n which_o they_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o pursue_v they_o with_o yet_o i_o must_v not_o allow_v he_o
be_v fall_v from_o grace_n by_o sin_n after_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o suppose_v aforehand_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n blood_n consist_v in_o obtain_v such_o term_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o the_o condition_n be_v obtain_v a_o man_n shall_v become_v qualify_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gospel_n import_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o that_o turn_v by_o true_a repentance_n to_o that_o new_a life_n which_o it_o prescribe_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o those_o work_n wherein_o the_o reality_n of_o true_a repentance_n consist_v be_v proper_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n as_o for_o that_o respective_a sin_n for_o which_o they_o satisfy_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n by_o the_o gospel_n declare_v in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n cross_n for_o if_o the_o civilian_n say_v true_a that_o to_o satisfy_v be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o fulfil_v a_o man_n desire_n god_n by_o his_o gospel_n require_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o that_o be_v by_o any_o christian_n that_o be_v overtake_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o turn_v from_o sin_n of_o necessity_n it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o our_o repentance_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o for_o payment_n at_o our_o hand_n though_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o consideration_n that_o make_v it_o acceptable_a the_o mistake_n seem_v to_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o man_n take_v any_o kind_n of_o displeasure_n for_o sin_n to_o be_v that_o repentance_n which_o qualifi_v a_o man_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n presume_v that_o faith_n alone_o justifi_v and_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v will_v come_v to_o too_o short_a a_o account_n if_o at_o every_o instance_n a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereas_o i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o all_o estate_n at_o any_o instant_n a_o christian_n have_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v have_v upon_o condition_n that_o he_o see_v himself_o qualify_v for_o it_o but_o that_o absolute_a assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n actual_o have_v and_o obtain_v be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o gospel_n but_o upon_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v unless_o we_o will_v make_v christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n as_o saint_n paul_n speak_v by_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o discover_v a_o way_n by_o which_o stand_v in_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o pardon_n for_o it_o for_o it_o can_v in_o no_o reason_n be_v imagine_v that_o he_o who_o have_v wilful_o commit_v sin_n can_v instant_o come_v to_o such_o a_o resolution_n of_o mind_n as_o may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v effectual_a to_o move_v he_o never_o to_o do_v the_o like_a any_o more_o will_v any_o body_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o consider_v what_o a_o change_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o undertake_v christianity_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o become_v convict_v of_o that_o sin_n which_o it_o pretend_v to_o cure_v will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o at_o the_o instant_n that_o he_o be_v first_o inform_v of_o a_o thing_n concern_v he_o so_o much_o to_o resolve_v to_o take_v the_o course_n overcome_v all_o difficulty_n which_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n can_v create_v as_o for_o he_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v notwithstanding_o overtake_v with_o one_o of_o those_o gross_a sin_n that_o express_v a_o formal_a contrdiction_n to_o his_o profession_n so_o make_v can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o firm_a resolution_n to_o stand_v to_o all_o that_o his_o christianity_n require_v for_o the_o future_a who_o see_v himself_o so_o shameful_o cast_v from_o a_o resolution_n solemn_o profess_v and_o perhaps_o ground_v in_o he_o by_o so_o many_o year_n practice_n as_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o a_o wish_n that_o a_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v which_o those_o that_o be_v not_o past_a remorse_n necessary_o have_v because_o they_o must_v needs_o wish_v themselves_o at_o peace_n with_o god_n nor_o by_o a_o desire_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o they_o must_v needs_o wish_v themselves_o what_o the_o gospel_n promise_v nor_o by_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v for_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o nor_o by_o be_v only_o sorry_a for_o have_v offend_v god_n for_o who_o will_v not_o wish_v that_o he_o can_v enjoy_v both_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o fine_a no_o disposition_n can_v qualify_v a_o man_n a_o convert_n or_o penitent_a but_o that_o which_o produce_v a_o change_n in_o his_o action_n and_o that_o disposition_n not_o be_v produce_v but_o by_o frequent_v such_o action_n of_o humiliation_n as_o may_v settle_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o man_n spirit_n those_o action_n by_o which_o this_o disposition_n be_v wrought_v be_v just_o count_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n because_o they_o fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o desire_v of_o a_o sinner_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n one_o material_a difficulty_n there_o be_v that_o may_v be_v object_v against_o all_o this_o from_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o those_o manifold_a invitation_n whereby_o our_o lord_n woo_v those_o which_o be_v weary_a of_o sin_n to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o their_o cure_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a represent_v god_n so_o desirous_a to_o be_v reconcile_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o condition_n limit_v the_o pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v before_o it_o can_v be_v demand_v upon_o a_o bare_a desire_n express_v by_o return_v home_o and_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o wickedness_n of_o my_o sin_n psalm_n xxxiv_o 5._o which_o may_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o david_n only_o have_v purpose_v to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o sin_n god_n prevent_v he_o with_o pardon_n before_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o say_v truth_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v because_o it_o be_v say_v just_a afore_o i_o make_v know_v my_o sin_n to_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n i_o conceal_v not_o so_o as_o david_n sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v before_o he_o confess_v it_o but_z have_v confess_v it_o upon_o a_o ground_a resolution_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o after_o so_o much_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o psalm_n express_v as_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v show_v that_o it_o tender_v high_a promise_n but_o upon_o condition_n proportoinable_a consider_v the_o present_a weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o infer_v that_o those_o who_o have_v forfeit_v the_o promise_n by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o they_o undertake_v may_v as_o easy_o promise_v themselves_o reconcilement_n with_o god_n by_o repentance_n as_o they_o be_v free_o invite_v to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o baptism_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o ignorance_n be_v easy_o pass_v by_o upon_o condition_n of_o amendment_n but_o where_o breach_n of_o amity_n may_v be_v reproach_v especial_o tender_v by_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o upon_o his_o own_o charge_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n cross_n to_o presume_v of_o reconcilement_n upon_o mere_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o transgression_n be_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n so_o great_a grace_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o have_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n writing_n sound_v to_o a_o other_o tune_n s._n john_n say_v in_o deed_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o remit_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v not_o sin_v we_o make_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o in_o we_o john_n i._n 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o his_o word_n conclude_v even_o christian_n to_o be_v sinner_n for_o s._n john_n go_v forward_a and_o say_v my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o
advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o when_o david_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o christian_n have_v it_o except_v that_o which_o have_v be_v except_v pray_v psalm_n xix_o 13_o 14._o who_o understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v i_o from_o hide_a sin_n keep_v thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n that_o they_o bear_v not_o rule_v over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o clean_o from_o great_a transgression_n he_o show_v sufficient_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o to_o christian_n which_o in_o case_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o mere_a surprise_n come_v to_o no_o sin_n as_o to_o christian_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o christian_n neglect_v themselves_o may_v come_v to_o fall_v into_o sin_n of_o presumption_n which_o he_o pray_v against_o for_o the_o rest_n the_o same_z s._n john_n encourage_v christian_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o christian_n with_o this_o limitation_n as_o i_o surppose_v if_o by_o their_o advice_n they_o appear_v to_o be_v reduce_v to_o take_v the_o course_n which_o may_v procure_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n acknowledge_v further_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o say_v he_o 1._o john_n v._n 16._o 17._o and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o speak_v of_o some_o sin_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o it_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o penance_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o he_o protest_v again_o ebr._n x._o 26_o 31_o xii_o 16_o 17._o it_o be_v common_o think_v indeed_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o true_a faith_n against_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v in_o a_o man_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o repentance_n can_v cure_v or_o rather_o that_o god_n hereby_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v never_o grant_v in_o repentance_n and_o true_o that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o our_o lord_n say_v shall_v never_o he_o pardon_v neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v mat._n xii_o 31_o 32._o mark_v iii_o 28_o 29._o luke_n xii_o 10._o manifest_o consist_v in_o attribute_v the_o work_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v to_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v convince_v that_o our_o lord_n come_v from_o god_n by_o the_o work_v he_o do_v for_o that_o purpose_n just_o as_o saint_n steven_n reproach_n the_o jew_n for_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o father_n have_v do_v act_v vii_o 51._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o this_o sin_n it_o be_v manifest_a because_o it_o consist_v in_o reject_v the_o cure_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n which_o be_v manifest_o the_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n intend_v differ_v from_o it_o but_z as_o the_o obligation_n to_o christianity_n once_o receive_v differ_v from_o that_o christianity_n which_o be_v propose_v with_o conviction_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v but_o otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o the_o novatian_o themselves_o suppose_v that_o those_o who_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n may_v recover_v pardon_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n nor_o can_v it_o become_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o conviction_n which_o whoso_o transgress_v become_v unpardonable_a because_o god_n have_v exclude_v he_o from_o repentance_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o difficult_a the_o primitive_a church_n account_v it_o to_o attain_v pardon_n of_o such_o sin_n appear_v by_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o montanist_n and_o novatian_o first_o then_o by_o the_o long_a penance_n prescribe_v apostate_n murderer_n and_o adulterer_n lest_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o to_o penance_n may_v seem_v to_o warrant_v their_o pardon_n upon_o too_o light_a repentance_n saint_n paul_n admit_v the_o incestuous_a person_n at_o corinth_n whether_o to_o penance_n or_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o what_o term_n lest_o the_o offender_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o extreme_a sorrow_n and_o lest_o satan_n shall_v advantage_v himself_o against_o they_o shall_v he_o refuse_v it_o and_o because_o have_v write_v out_o of_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n with_o tear_n for_o they_o who_o presume_v to_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o he_o have_v find_v they_o move_v with_o sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n to_o repentance_n with_o all_o satisfaction_n and_o desire_v of_o peace_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n ii_o 1-8_a vii_o 7-11_a for_o we_o understand_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n v._o 2._o 2_o cor._n xii_o 21._o that_o even_o the_o church_n themselves_o when_o they_o shut_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n for_o his_o case_n and_o therefore_o himself_o much_o more_o be_v put_v to_o mourning_n and_o to_o profess_v by_o his_o outward_a habit_n that_o he_o think_v his_o sin_n incurable_a without_o sorrow_n answerable_a to_o it_o and_o when_o saint_n paul_n command_v the_o collossian_o iii_o 5._o mortify_v your_o member_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n passion_n evil_a desire_n and_o covetousness_n which_o be_v idolatry_n for_o which_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o place_v the_o mortify_n of_o these_o vice_n in_o the_o afflict_a and_o humble_v of_o our_o earthly_a member_n wherein_o the_o lust_n of_o they_o reside_v therefore_o he_o serve_v his_o own_o body_n no_o otherwise_o but_o strive_v for_o the_o prize_n of_o christian_n like_o one_o of_o their_o greekish_a champion_n that_o will_v not_o beat_v the_o air_n he_o beat_v his_o own_o body_n black_a and_o blue_a to_o bring_v it_o under_o servitude_n lest_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o himself_o shall_v become_v reprobate_a 1_o cor._n ix_o 26_o 27._o and_o certain_o if_o christianity_n require_v this_o discipline_n over_o saint_n paul_n body_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o sin_n it_o will_v require_v very_o great_a severity_n of_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v into_o sin_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o their_o body_n the_o lust_n whereof_o they_o have_v satisfy_v by_o those_o sin_n to_o regain_v the_o favour_n and_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o to_o settle_v that_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o love_n of_o goodness_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o prevent_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o future_a necessary_o require_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n sufficient_o signify_v the_o same_o though_o david_n in_o the_o psalm_n that_o i_o mention_v afore_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v suppose_v the_o disposition_n which_o david_n desire_v it_o with_o but_o not_o that_o disposition_n a_o thing_n easy_o obtain_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o david_n elsewhere_o wet_v his_o bed_n and_o water_v his_o couch_n with_o his_o tear_n so_o that_o his_o beauty_n be_v go_v with_o mourning_n his_o flesh_n dry_v up_o for_o want_n of_o fatness_n and_o his_o bone_n cleave_v to_o his_o flesh_n for_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mourning_n indeed_o he_o always_o express_v his_o affliction_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o mourning_n but_o always_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o he_o therefore_o take_v the_o course_n to_o remove_v by_o take_v this_o course_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o prophet_n esay_n i._n 15_o 16._o thus_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o remove_v the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n from_o before_o my_o eye_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v good_a seek_v righteousness_n sure_o this_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a thought_n of_o do_v it_o but_o the_o prophet_n joel_n have_v threaten_v a_o plague_n what_o do_v he_o prescribe_v for_o the_o cure_n and_o now_o say_v the_o lord_n return_v to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v weep_v and_o mourn_v and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a long-suffering_a great_a in_o mercy_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o evil_a blow_v the_o trumpet_n in_o zion_n sanctify_v a_o fast_n invite_v the_o assembly_n gather_v the_o people_n sanctify_v a_o congregation_n make_v the_o old_a and_o young_a and_o the_o suck_a infant_n meet_v let_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v forth_o of_o his_o chamber_n and_o the_o bride_n of_o her_o closet_n let_v the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n weep_v between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v spare_v lord_n thy_o people_n and_o
as_o our_o lord_n be_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n that_o i_o endeavour_n to_o clear_v when_o therefore_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o manhood_n of_o our_o lord_n suppose_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v that_o neither_o nature_n nor_o property_n be_v confound_v what_o can_v we_o say_v but_o this_o that_o by_o such_o attribution_n as_o these_o in_o the_o language_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n god_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o supernatural_a conjunction_n and_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v when_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o supernatural_a conjunction_n and_o union_n between_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o say_a bread_n and_o wine_n whereby_o they_o become_v as_o true_o the_o instrument_n of_o convey_v god_n spirit_n to_o they_o who_o receive_v as_o they_o ought_v as_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v always_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v indissoluble_a that_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n only_o in_o order_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v speak_v proper_o from_o the_o consecration_n to_o the_o receive_n the_o reason_n of_o both_o union_n be_v the_o same_o that_o make_v both_o supernatural_a to_o wit_n the_o will_n of_o god_n pass_v upon_o both_o and_z understand_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o both_o though_o to_o several_a effect_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o i_o be_o no_o way_n singular_a in_o this_o sense_n all_o they_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o auspurg_n do_v maintain_v it_o before_o i_o and_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unusual_a or_o extraordinary_a manner_n of_o speech_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o of_o a_o several_a kind_n and_o nature_n but_o which_o the_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o be_v signify_v both_o expound_v and_o justify_v they_o indeed_o maintain_v another_o reason_n of_o this_o presence_n and_o therefore_o another_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n the_o omnipresence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n then_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o not_o only_o mystical_o but_o bodily_a but_o if_o suppose_v both_o the_o element_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n bodily_a present_n it_o may_v nevertheless_o true_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n how_o much_o more_o if_o as_o i_o say_v the_o element_n only_o be_v there_o bodily_a but_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o and_o therefore_o i_o find_v it_o reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o argue_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o so_o many_o man_n both_o learned_a and_o other_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o sense_n aught_o to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o common_a sense_n and_o therefore_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o not_o to_o be_v let_v go_v i_o do_v not_o intend_v nevertheless_o hereby_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o true_a sense_n because_o abundance_n of_o learned_a as_o well_o as_o ordinary_a people_n take_v it_o so_o to_o be_v but_o well_o and_o good_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v maintain_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o be_v express_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o that_o business_n for_o then_o i_o suppose_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o say_v nothing_o as_o yâ—t_v can_v not_o have_v evidence_v so_o much_o more_o as_o i_o have_v deduce_v by_o consequence_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v further_o deduce_v from_o the_o scripture_n by_o good_a consequence_n i_o conceive_v the_o common_a understanding_n of_o all_o those_o man_n who_o grant_v that_o do_v not_o grâ—nt_v the_o element_n to_o be_v abolish_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o i_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n enforce_v it_o not_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n be_v not_o distinguishable_a by_o common_a sense_n from_o their_o accident_n for_o whether_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v all_o one_o or_o not_o whether_o beside_o the_o matter_n and_o accident_n which_o the_o quantity_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o substantial_a form_n berequisite_a be_v yet_o disputable_a among_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v presume_v that_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v do_v understand_v this_o of_o which_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o signify_v the_o sensible_a accident_n of_o bread_n a_o swine_n sever_v from_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o the_o same_o i_o may_v therefore_o very_a well_o undertake_v to_o say_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o conceive_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v abolish_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o church_n remain_v the_o same_o for_o the_o property_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o a_o single_a word_n but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o speech_n wherein_o it_o stand_v and_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v declare_v by_o his_o action_n and_o the_o visible_a circumstance_n of_o the_o same_o now_o our_o lord_n have_v teach_v those_o to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n be_v do_v by_o live_a faith_n must_v be_v suppose_v by_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n tender_v his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o drink_v to_o limit_v and_o determine_v a_o office_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v either_o eat_v and_o drink_v or_o crucify_v according_a to_o the_o premise_n if_o then_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a by_o live_a faith_n shall_v not_o the_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v according_a shall_v it_o not_o be_v enough_o that_o they_o be_v mystical_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v by_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n to_o be_v crucify_v of_o they_o that_o do_v not_o be_v it_o any_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v bodily_a present_n be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o proper_a to_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v about_o tend_v without_o question_n to_o the_o spiritual_a union_n which_o he_o seek_v with_o his_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v understand_v to_o promise_v the_o mystical_a than_o the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o mystery_n by_o the_o proper_a signification_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v a_o abatement_n of_o that_o which_o the_o term_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v original_o impose_v to_o signify_v be_v without_o question_n that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o subject_a to_o sense_n but_o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n which_o our_o lord_n be_v about_o of_o the_o subject_n which_o his_o word_n express_v be_v such_o as_o require_v this_o abatement_n then_o can_v the_o original_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n be_v so_o proper_a for_o this_o place_n as_o this_o abatement_n here_o i_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o sess_n xiii_o cap._n i._n speak_v so_o wary_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o trope_n from_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n say_v indignissimum_fw-la sanè_fw-la flagitium_fw-la est_fw-la ea_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la contentiosis_fw-la &_o pravis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sictitia_fw-la &_o imaginarios_fw-la trapos_fw-la quibus_fw-la veritas_fw-la caernis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la negatur_fw-la contra_fw-la universum_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n sensum_fw-la detorqueri_fw-la it_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a great_a indignity_n that_o they_o be_v by_o some_o contentious_a and_o perverse_a person_n wrest_v aside_o to_o contrive_v and_o imaginary_a trope_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v deny_v contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o
impose_v upon_o all_o their_o divine_n a_o necessity_n to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o trope_n in_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o so_o many_o of_o their_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v which_o be_v grant_v must_v needs_o take_v place_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o sure_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o rhetoric_n will_v enforce_v it_o when_o they_o inform_v we_o that_o trope_n be_v use_v as_o clothes_n be_v either_o for_o necessity_n because_o there_o be_v more_o thing_n much_o more_o conception_n than_o word_n to_o signify_v they_o for_o thereupon_o necessity_n constrain_v to_o turn_v a_o word_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o at_o first_o intend_v to_o signify_v and_o that_o be_v a_o trope_n or_o for_o ornament_n to_o express_v a_o man_n mind_n with_o more_o elegance_n compare_v then_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o language_n which_o our_o ordinary_a way_n of_o express_v the_o object_n thereof_o to_o our_o mind_n by_o the_o say_a conception_n if_o a_o word_n be_v divert_v to_o signify_v that_o conception_n which_o it_o be_v not_o first_o impose_v to_o signify_v because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o at_o hand_n impose_v to_o signify_v the_o present_a conceit_n logic_n and_o grammar_n will_v make_v this_o a_o trope_n though_o rhetoric_n do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o use_v for_o ornament_n but_o for_o the_o necessary_a clothing_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n in_o term_n intelligible_a the_o trial_n whereof_o be_v if_o the_o subject_n you_o speak_v of_o can_v true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o it_o as_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o lord_n bless_v can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o the_o subject_a matter_n signify_v by_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o require_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v present_a then_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o term_n to_o be_v abate_v so_o as_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o signify_v that_o presence_n void_v all_o dispute_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n which_o those_o that_o hold_v transubstantiation_n can_v never_o nor_o never_o will_v agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o because_o it_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o art_n the_o use_n whereof_o no_o man_n conceit_n can_v over-rule_v that_o which_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n require_v be_v once_o secure_v as_o here_o for_o the_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v and_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v always_o be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o a_o live_a faith_n to_o wit_n because_o the_o revive_n of_o our_o christianity_n by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n revive_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o concern_v the_o purpose_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v present_a by_o transubstantiation_n abolish_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n for_o though_o it_o have_v be_v bold_o say_v by_o those_o who_o dispute_v controversy_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o resident_a in_o and_o unite_v to_o our_o body_n that_o grace_n and_o charity_n cool_v by_o sin_n be_v inflame_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n immediate_o touch_v our_o body_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o our_o resurrection_n be_v thereby_o sow_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n first_o none_o of_o this_o be_v true_a unless_o you_o understand_v it_o with_o the_o same_o abatement_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o soul_n have_v live_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n because_o otherwise_o a_o dead_a faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o second_o none_o of_o this_o will_v hold_v if_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a because_o render_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n invisible_o present_a no_o man_n body_n whatsoever_o can_v immediate_o touch_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o so_o many_o excellent_a school_n doctor_n have_v acknowledge_v that_o set_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n aside_o of_o which_o i_o will_v say_v what_o shall_v be_v requisite_a by_o and_o by_o transubstantiation_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o scripture_n who_o judgement_n i_o carry_v along_o with_o i_o for_o the_o compliment_n of_o that_o prejudice_n which_o i_o advance_v towards_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o present_a church_n may_v have_v determine_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v never_o understand_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o signify_v not_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n be_v scandalize_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o show_v you_o that_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n of_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o eat_v his_o flesh_n john_n vi_o 58-63_a be_v this_o it_o which_o scandalize_v you_o say_v he_o what_o then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v afore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o difference_n between_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o settle_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o that_o manna_n which_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n till_o they_o die_v be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o maintain_v we_o not_o to_o die_v whereupon_o s._n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n iii_o 6._o the_o spirit_n quicken_v but_o the_o letter_n kill_v not_o only_o because_o the_o law_n covenant_n nor_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v no_o further_o the_o mean_n to_o procure_v that_o righteousness_n which_o give_v life_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v intimate_v and_o furnish_v under_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n argue_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o much_o need_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n because_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v corrupt_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n wherefore_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v scandalize_v at_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o meaning_n and_o inculcate_v it_o by_o often_o beat_v the_o same_o discourse_n there_o and_o otherwise_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o gospel_n intelligible_a to_o his_o disciple_n but_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o undergo_v import_v the_o take_n up_o of_o his_o cross_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o common_a experience_n in_o the_o world_n how_o man_n find_v or_o how_o they_o plead_v their_o mind_n to_o be_v obstruct_v in_o the_o understanding_n of_o those_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o if_o they_o shall_v grant_v their_o understanding_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o there_o be_v no_o plea_n leave_v they_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o conform_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o that_o light_n which_o themselves_o confess_v they_o have_v receive_v so_o that_o the_o scandal_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v when_o he_o be_v tell_v that_o beside_o keep_v god_n commandment_n one_o thing_n be_v want_v to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v and_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o scandal_n he_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o when_o he_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n because_o then_o and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n signify_v spiritual_o and_o his_o word_n he_o therefore_o call_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n wherein_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n consist_v so_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n which_o first_o make_v itself_o a_o habitation_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v send_v down_o to_o make_v he_o a_o habitation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n those_o who_o upon_o faithful_a consideration_n of_o
his_o cross_n faithful_o resolve_v to_o undertake_v it_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o when_o in_o correspondence_n hereunto_o he_o pretend_v to_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o who_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n in_o that_o sacrament_n may_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o as_o unless_o they_o crucify_v he_o again_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o behoove_v indeed_o that_o he_o procure_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o frame_v they_o for_o a_o habitation_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o so_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v his_o spirit_n but_o how_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o they_o be_v there_o in_o bodily_a substance_n as_o if_o the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o they_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n which_o we_o see_v be_v convey_v by_o the_o mere_a spiritual_a consideration_n and_o resolution_n of_o a_o lively_a and_o effectual_a faith_n s._n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a brethren_n how_o that_o all_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o go_v with_o they_o now_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n x._o 1_o 3_o 4._o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v spiritual_a then_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v as_o intimate_v spiritual_a promise_n it_o intimate_v a_o contract_n for_o spiritual_a obedience_n so_o s._n paul_n argument_n hold_v if_o they_o who_o be_v sustain_v by_o god_n in_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n not_o keep_v their_o covenant_n with_o god_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o shall_v it_o not_o serve_v our_o turn_n that_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o eucharist_n to_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o perform_v not_o that_o which_o by_o our_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v the_o rock_n then_o and_o the_o mâ—nnâ—_n be_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_n because_o they_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o which_o who_o so_o believe_v as_o thereupon_o to_o undertake_v christianity_n our_o lord_n when_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o institute_v the_o eucharist_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v nourish_v by_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_v all_o christian_n find_v that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n overcome_v the_o world_n in_o approve_v themselves_o christian_n when_o our_o lord_n annex_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o his_o baptism_n and_o eucharist_n by_o institute_v those_o sacrament_n he_o tie_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o the_o sacramental_a in_o respect_n of_o all_o they_o who_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n of_o use_v those_o sacrament_n shall_v oblige_v christ_n then_o be_v the_o food_n and_o the_o drink_n of_o they_o who_o attain_v salvation_n under_o moses_n law_n because_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v save_v as_o we_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n crucify_v but_o to_o follow_v god_n in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o come_v be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o to_o undertake_v that_o christianity_n which_o by_o his_o come_n he_o have_v teach_v we_o the_o sign_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o coâ—â—â—ed_v only_o those_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o they_o the_o rest_n find_v by_o they_o only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o travel_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n but_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o food_n to_o those_o soul_n that_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o cross_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n and_o confine_v the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o precept_n thereof_o oblige_v shall_v he_o not_o be_v understand_v to_o promise_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o that_o sacrament_n without_o which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o neglect_v it_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o which_o make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n make_v before_o the_o institute_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o chap._n iii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o live_a faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v but_o upon_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o celebrate_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o dependence_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n they_o conclude_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v allege_v how_o the_o scripture_n confine_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o heaven_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v requisite_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o change_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o element_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o into_o the_o sacrament_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o before_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o change_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o change_n the_o element_n be_v no_o more_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v become_v not_o as_o if_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v but_o because_o it_o remain_v no_o more_o considerable_a to_o christian_n who_o do_v not_o nor_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n with_o any_o account_n of_o what_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o body_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o what_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assist_v in_o and_o with_o his_o flesh_n mystical_o present_a in_o it_o but_o this_o change_n consist_v in_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o element_n in_o which_o it_o dwell_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v any_o way_n abolish_v nay_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v better_a express_v than_o by_o that_o term_n which_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n use_v call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sacramental_o there_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o demonstrative_a to_o i_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n be_v reveal_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v so_o full_o satisfy_v by_o this_o term_n so_o that_o the_o anathema_n which_o it_o decree_v against_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v abolish_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v the_o term_n any_o less_o fit_a or_o serviceable_a because_o it_o serve_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o local_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v go_v for_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v proper_o be_v understand_v suppose_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o be_v both_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n be_v become_v the_o dimension_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o all_o the_o bodily_a accident_n of_o the_o element_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n can_v proper_o be_v maintain_v unless_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a be_v and_o presence_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v we_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o sign_n to_o remain_v but_o if_o a_o man_n demand_v further_o how_o i_o understand_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_a in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o element_n when_o i_o say_v they_o be_v in_o and_z with_o and_o under_o they_o as_o in_o and_z with_o and_o under_o a_o
sacrament_n mystical_o i_o conceive_v i_o be_o excuse_v of_o any_o further_a answer_n and_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o declare_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v mystical_a when_o i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o can_v say_v to_o declare_v it_o only_o i_o will_v take_v leave_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o will_v remain_v nevertheless_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n both_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o consecration_n that_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n not_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o though_o i_o answer_v not_o all_o that_o he_o demand_v upon_o the_o question_n what_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o or_o with_o or_o under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o eucharist_n signify_v i_o will_v now_o consider_v wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v that_o i_o may_v thereupon_o infer_v what_o kind_n of_o presence_n it_o enforce_v but_o i_o hold_v it_o fit_a first_o to_o set_v aside_o those_o two_o opinion_n the_o one_o whereof_o i_o say_v ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v be_v accidental_a to_o the_o consecration_n and_o not_o include_v in_o it_o the_o other_o to_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o that_o communication_n which_o it_o infer_v between_o the_o property_n of_o the_o unite_a nature_n that_o which_o i_o have_v already_o say_v i_o suppose_v be_v enough_o to_o evidence_n the_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o element_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o before_o any_o man_n can_v suppose_v that_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o by_o live_a faith_n import_v only_o that_o i_o may_v once_o conclude_v how_o faith_n effect_v the_o sacramental_a presence_n in_o the_o element_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o soul_n i_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o make_v we_o member_n of_o god_n visible_a church_n and_o the_o inward_a performance_n or_o faithful_a purpose_n of_o perform_v the_o same_o which_o make_v a_o man_n of_o that_o number_n who_o god_n own_v for_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n whether_o you_o call_v that_o number_n a_o invisible_a church_n or_o not_o and_o then_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n effectual_a to_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o present_a in_o the_o element_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o invisible_a faithfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o make_v good_a or_o in_o resolve_v to_o make_v good_a the_o say_a profession_n which_o make_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o effectual_a to_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v institute_v and_o found_v the_o corporation_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o precept_n or_o the_o privilege_n of_o assemble_v to_o communicate_v in_o the_o office_n of_o his_o service_n according_a to_o christianity_n whensoever_o this_o office_n be_v render_v to_o god_n out_o of_o that_o profession_n which_o make_v man_n member_n of_o god_n church_n there_o the_o effect_n follow_v as_o sure_a as_o christianity_n be_v true_a where_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o assurance_n but_o if_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o be_v the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n again_o render_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n then_o be_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o eat_v and_o drink_v till_o live_v faith_n make_v they_o spiritual_o present_v to_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o consecration_n make_v sacramental_o present_a to_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o no_o man_n â—â—n_fw-la say_v that_o this_o sacrament_n represent_v or_o tender_v and_o exhibite_n unto_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o must_v do_v that_o abhor_v the_o irreverence_n to_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n which_o the_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a sign_n of_o christ_n crucify_v necessary_o engender_v but_o he_o must_v believe_v this_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o present_a may_v be_v represent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v â—â—nâ—râ—d_a and_o exhibit_v present_o down_o upon_o the_o place_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o live_a faith_n which_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecrate_v of_o it_o may_v have_v and_o may_v not_o have_v that_o cause_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v sacramental_o present_a in_o the_o element_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o common_a christianity_n which_o make_v man_n member_n of_o god_n church_n in_o the_o unity_n whereof_o wheresoever_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v without_o inquire_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v thou_o have_v a_o legal_a presumption_n even_o towards_o god_n that_o thou_o receive_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o with_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o spiritual_o for_o the_o food_n of_o thy_o soul_n suppose_v that_o thou_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o live_a faith_n for_o one_o part_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n be_v this_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n institute_v this_o sacrament_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o make_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n sacramental_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n so_o that_o his_o spirit_n that_o make_v they_o so_o dwell_v in_o they_o as_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n shall_v feed_v they_o with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o they_o with_o live_a faith_n this_o institution_n be_v execute_v that_o be_v the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v according_a to_o it_o so_o sure_a as_o christianity_n be_v true_a so_o sure_a the_o effect_n follow_v so_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o believe_v god_n promise_n proceed_v to_o execute_v his_o ordinance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o same_o whereas_o those_o that_o will_v have_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o believe_v a_o man_n own_o salvation_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n peremptory_o pass_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v how_o the_o signify_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n conduce_v to_o such_o a_o revelation_n as_o this_o or_o why_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o conduce_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n beside_o that_o have_v show_v wherein_o justify_v faith_n indeed_o consist_v i_o have_v by_o that_o mean_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacramental_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o here_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v for_o a_o inconvenience_n that_o god_n shall_v grant_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v the_o element_n sacramental_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o dead_a faith_n of_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o to_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v to_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v only_o the_o act_n of_o live_a faith_n without_o that_o abatement_n which_o the_o premise_n have_v establish_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o all_o this_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o say_n be_v thorough_o consider_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n for_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v sacramental_o present_a in_o and_z under_o the_o element_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v of_o all_o that_o meet_v it_o with_o a_o live_a faith_n to_o condemn_v those_o for_o crucify_a christ_n again_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o dead_a faith_n can_v it_o seem_v any_o way_n inconsequent_a to_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o christian_n profess_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v true_a christian_n whether_o by_o a_o live_a oâ—_n a_o dead_a faith_n rather_o must_v we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v
and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o very_a great_a miracle_n take_v that_o to_o be_v miraculous_a which_o require_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n to_o effect_v it_o not_o that_o which_o contain_v a_o visible_a effect_n thereof_o apt_a to_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o it_o be_v do_v to_o confirm_v i_o must_v remit_v you_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v to_o judge_v whether_o the_o miracle_n consist_v in_o abolish_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n and_o substitute_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o stead_n or_o in_o place_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o same_o dimension_n in_o which_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n subsi_v or_o rather_o than_o either_o of_o both_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o engage_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o tender_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o sacramental_o present_a in_o the_o element_n that_o whoso_o receive_v they_o faithful_o thereby_o communicate_v as_o true_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o spirit_n as_o according_a to_o his_o body_n he_o communicate_v sacramental_o in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o place_n for_o i_o to_o allege_v those_o scripture_n which_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o his_o body_n even_o now_o that_o it_o be_v glorify_v for_o if_o in_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o he_o part_v from_o his_o disciple_n and_o go_v be_v carry_v or_o lift_v and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n act_v i._o 2_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n iii_o 22._o luke_n xxiv_o 50_o 51._o mark_v xvi_o 19_o if_o in_o the_o same_o visible_a form_n and_o dimension_n he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n act_v i._o 11._o 1_o thes_n iv_o 16._o if_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o till_o that_o time_n for_o sure_o no_o man_n will_v be_v much_o tempt_v with_o that_o frivolous_a conceit_n that_o s._n peter_n word_n act_n iii_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v construe_v who_o it_o behove_v to_o contain_v the_o heaven_n but_o who_o it_o behove_v that_o the_o heaven_n contain_v unless_o it_o can_v appear_v how_o s._n peter_n shall_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o contain_v the_o heaven_n not_o the_o heaven_n it_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hanâ—_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n psal_n cx_o 1._o if_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o leave_v the_o world_n john_n xvi_o 28._o no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o it_o xvii_o 11._o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v he_o no_o more_o with_o we_o mat._n xxvi_o 11._o it_o behove_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n import_v a_o exception_n to_o so_o many_o declaration_n before_o we_o believe_v it_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n by_o sit_v down_o at_o which_o we_o may_v say_v that_o our_o lord_n body_n become_v confine_v to_o the_o say_a place_n but_o see_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n though_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n we_o understand_v the_o man_n christ_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o command_v which_o his_o mediator_n office_n require_v yet_o his_o body_n we_o must_v understand_v to_o be_v confine_v to_o that_o place_n where_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o those_o that_o attend_v upon_o his_o throne_n neither_o shall_v the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o s._n paul_n act_n xxiii_o 11._o be_v any_o exception_n to_o this_o appointment_n he_o that_o will_v insist_v indeed_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n stand_v over_o paul_n in_o the_o castle_n where_o then_o he_o lodge_v must_v say_v that_o it_o leave_v heaven_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o that_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o the_o text_n express_v that_o he_o be_v there_o who_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n it_o have_v report_v afore_o but_o see_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n might_n in_o a_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o contravention_n to_o that_o determination_n which_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o have_v express_v be_v it_o not_o madness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o limit_v the_o sense_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o upon_o pretence_n of_o a_o promise_n altogether_o impertinent_a to_o the_o occasion_n in_o hand_n and_o every_o whit_n as_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o so_o limit_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o this_o be_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o i_o pretend_v to_o maintain_v upon_o this_o consideration_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v say_v indeed_o that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n remain_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o proper_a dimension_n thereof_o which_o the_o exaltation_n allow_v nothing_o hinder_v the_o same_o to_o be_v present_a under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n whether_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o be_v there_o which_o consubstantiation_n allow_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v abolish_v as_o transubstantiation_n require_v which_o he_o that_o will_v contradict_v must_v enter_v here_o into_o a_o philosophical_a dispute_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v either_o or_o neither_o of_o these_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o sure_a in_o heaven_n as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v sure_a shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o element_n whether_o we_o suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o to_o be_v abolish_v or_o to_o remain_v present_a this_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o touch_v at_o this_o time_n partly_o for_o that_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v upon_o other_o occasion_n because_o i_o desire_v to_o discharge_v this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n of_o all_o philosophical_a dispute_n tend_v rather_o to_o puzzle_v than_o to_o edify_v the_o main_a of_o those_o that_o speak_v english_a partly_o for_o a_o reason_n peculiar_a to_o this_o point_n because_o it_o have_v be_v argue_v that_o if_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n as_o contradictory_n to_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o every_o man_n see_v to_o be_v no_o less_o contradictory_n to_o humane_a reason_n than_o either_o of_o both_o for_o though_o i_o do_v no_o way_n admit_v this_o consequence_n because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o bodily_a substance_n be_v far_o better_a comprehend_v by_o man_n understanding_n than_o the_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o apprehend_v any_o thing_n of_o but_o under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o something_o belong_v to_o sensible_a substance_n yet_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o go_v to_o issue_n without_o draw_v this_o dispute_n into_o consequence_n refer_v to_o judgement_n whether_o the_o evidence_n for_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o void_a the_o confine_n of_o they_o to_o those_o dimension_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o this_o as_o necessary_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n necessary_o oblige_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a trinity_n when_o as_o it_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o business_n understand_v mystical_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n intend_v to_o convey_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n allow_v any_o man_n that_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o christianity_n import_v the_o sober_a use_n of_o it_o in_o dispute_v whether_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o consubstantiation_n or_o as_o transubstantiation_n require_v be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n or_o not_o chap._n iu._n the_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v by_o rehearse_v the_o operative_a word_n that_o our_o lord_n consecrate_v by_o thanksgiving_n the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o all_o liturgy_n together_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n come_v now_o to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v i_o find_v
s._n gregory_n say_v scholasticus_n compose_v whether_o he_o mean_v a_o man_n of_o that_o name_n or_o as_o i_o conceive_v some_o doctor_n that_o profess_v the_o scripture_n if_o s._n gregory_n shall_v tell_v i_o that_o some_o other_o form_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v not_o in_o use_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v he_o believe_v the_o premise_n the_o substance_n and_o effect_n whereof_o under_o the_o name_n of_o eucharistia_n or_o the_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n with_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o apostle_n so_o rabanus_n de_fw-fr institutione_n clericorum_fw-la i._n 32._o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n consecrate_v with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v walafridus_n strabus_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n xxii_o relate_v two_o several_a opinion_n concern_v this_o business_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o discourse_n et_fw-la relatio_fw-la majorum_fw-la est_fw-la ità _fw-la primis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la missas_fw-la fieri_fw-la solitas_fw-la sicut_fw-la modò_fw-la in_o parasceve_fw-la paschae_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la die_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la missae_fw-la non_fw-la aguntur_fw-la communicationem_fw-la facere_fw-la solemus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praemissâ—_n oratione_fw-la dominicà _fw-fr &_o sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la praecepti_fw-la commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la eos_fw-la corpori_fw-la dominico_n communicâsse_fw-la &_o sanguini_fw-la quos_fw-la ratio_fw-la permittebat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v a_o relation_n of_o our_o predecessor_n that_o in_o the_o first_o time_n mass_n be_v do_v as_o now_o on_o good_a friday_n on_o which_o day_n mass_n be_v not_o say_v at_o rome_n the_o communion_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n premise_v and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n apply_v those_o who_o reason_n allow_v do_v communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o which_o still_o continue_v not_o to_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n either_o on_o good_a friday_n or_o the_o saturday_n follow_v for_o then_o mass_n be_v say_v so_o late_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o easter_n day_n and_o on_o maundy_n thursday_n the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v and_o reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v on_o good_a friday_n that_o any_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o as_o rabanus_n say_v i_o find_v not_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o no_o man_n imagine_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v at_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o but_o at_o the_o mass_n on_o the_o day_n before_o and_o this_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o element_n that_o be_v consecrate_v afore_o which_o they_o use_v on_o other_o day_n beside_o therefore_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v celebrate_v so_o will_v import_v that_o they_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n without_o consecrate_v of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o they_o never_o appoint_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v which_o neither_o rabanus_n nor_o any_o of_o these_o who_o opinion_n he_o relate_v can_v maintain_v nor_o suppose_v the_o premise_n be_v it_o tenable_a and_o therefore_o i_o take_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o s._n gregory_n word_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o another_o opinion_n relate_v afore_o by_o rabanus_n quod_fw-la nunc_fw-la agimus_fw-la multiplici_fw-la orationum_fw-la cantilenarum_fw-la &_o consecrationum_fw-la officio_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostoli_fw-la &_o post_fw-la eos_fw-la proximi_fw-la ut_fw-la creditur_fw-la orationibus_fw-la &_o commemoratione_n passionis_fw-la dominica_fw-la faciebant_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la that_o which_o we_o act_n by_o a_o office_n compound_v of_o many_o and_o divers_a prayer_n psalm_n and_o consecration_n all_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o next_o after_o they_o do_v plain_o with_o prayer_n and_o the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n as_o it_o be_v think_v for_o the_o consecration_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v make_v plain_o by_o prayer_n with_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n passion_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o solemnity_n of_o lesson_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n which_o at_o the_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v afterward_o celebrate_v with_o though_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o conclude_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o s._n gregory_n require_v and_o herewith_o the_o word_n of_o s._n gregory_n seeâ—_n to_o agree_v when_o he_o â—aith_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsam_fw-la â—solummâ—do_fw-la orationem_fw-la to_o consecrate_v at_o or_o with_o it_o alone_o not_o by_o it_o alone_o but_o if_o this_o opinion_n can_v pass_v have_v indeed_o no_o constrain_a evidence_n but_o that_o s._n gregory_n word_n will_v needs_o require_v that_o they_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o lord_n prayer_n alone_o i_o will_v will_v then_o â—ay_n that_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o petition_n of_o our_o daily_a bread_n as_o s._n cyprian_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n do_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o breâ—d_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o eucharist_n daily_o celebrate_v and_o receive_v for_o suppose_v this_o intent_n and_o meaning_n there_o be_v nothing_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consecration_n which_o that_o petition_n signify_v not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o this_o day_n the_o daily_a food_n of_o our_o â—ouls_n by_o the_o element_n present_o provide_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o all_o this_o will_v no_o way_n prejudice_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o consecration_n derive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v frequent_v at_o more_o solemn_a occasion_n of_o christian_a assembly_n for_o that_o assembly_n which_o believe_v that_o christian_n be_v justify_v by_o undertake_v to_o profess_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_z that_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o our_o â—ouls_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v what_o they_o undertake_v shall_v pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n over_o the_o element_n propose_v with_o that_o intent_n i_o can_v doubt_v of_o their_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n provide_v that_o where_o the_o occasion_n will_v bear_v more_o solemnity_n the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o neglect_v whereas_o suppose_v christian_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o predestinate_a in_o consideration_n only_o of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v institute_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o confirm_v this_o faith_n though_o they_o shall_v regular_o use_v that_o form_n of_o consecration_n which_o i_o maintain_v to_o come_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o grant_v that_o they_o shall_v either_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n or_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o it_o sacrilege_n they_o must_v commit_v in_o abuse_v god_n ordinance_n to_o that_o intent_n for_o which_o he_o never_o appoint_v it_o but_o sacrament_n there_o will_v be_v none_o further_o than_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o upon_o these_o premise_n i_o be_o content_a to_o go_v to_o issue_n as_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o point_n if_o it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o pray_v that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v substitute_v instead_o of_o the_o element_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o than_o i_o be_o content_a that_o this_o be_v count_v henceforth_o the_o sacramental_a presence_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o if_o the_o church_n only_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o element_n may_v make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o can_v oblige_v any_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o element_n in_o their_o bodily_a substance_n because_o suppose_v that_o they_o remain_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o operation_n thereof_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o no_o otherwise_o than_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n convey_v the_o efficacy_n thereof_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v reason_n enough_o to_o call_v it_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n it_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o
express_o that_o it_o be_v wine_n which_o our_o lord_n call_v his_o blood_n and_o that_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o wit_n already_o consecrate_v demonstrate_v his_o blood_n in_o his_o epistle_n against_o those_o who_o consecrate_v in_o water_n alone_o the_o council_n of_o nicaea_n call_v it_o bread_n which_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n discern_v to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n s._n hilary_n will_v have_v we_o true_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o justine_n say_v that_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o he_o add_v in_o sacramento_n to_o signify_v the_o abatement_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n s._n cyril_n when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o element_n as_o plain_a or_o bare_a or_o simple_a bread_n and_o wine_n say_v that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n though_o that_o be_v not_o it_o which_o profit_v he_o that_o worthy_o receive_v it_o as_o origen_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o more_o that_o have_v name_v and_o describe_v the_o element_n after_o consecration_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n become_v and_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ignatius_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n irenâ—us_fw-la v._o 2._o clemens_n strom._n i._o paedag._n ii_o 2._o tatian_n before_o irenaeus_n in_o diatessaron_n constitutiones_fw-la apostol_n viii_o 12._o tertullian_n de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la cap._n vi_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la iu._n 40._o iii_o 19_o gregory_n nyssene_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la viii_o athanasius_n in_o synopsi_n eusebius_n in_o parallelis_n damasceni_n s._n cyril_n catech._n mystag_n i._o &_o iii_o macarius_n hom._n xxvii_o gaudentius_n brixiensis_n in_o exodum_fw-la serm._n ii_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la xvii_o 5._o de_fw-la diversis_fw-la serm._n xliv_o cap._n xxviii_o sermone_fw-la lxxxiiii_o sermone_fw-la lxxxvii_o sermone_fw-la ad_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la s._n jer._n in_o esaiae_n lxvi_o lib._n ult_n in_o jeremiae_n xxxi_o lib._n vi_o isidore_n de_fw-fr offic._n eccles_n i._o 18._o in_o fine_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n itself_o pray_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o certain_o the_o roman_a mass_n express_v a_o manifest_a abatement_n of_o the_o common_a and_o usual_a sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o subject_n of_o they_o who_o speak_v of_o this_o sacrament_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o consecration_n pray_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la fiat_fw-la dilectissimi_fw-la filii_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o thy_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n to_o we_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v latin_a and_o sense_n will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o element_n to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v which_o import_v no_o more_o than_o thaâ—_n which_o i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o say_v in_o those_o liturgy_n which_o pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v make_v they_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o intent_n and_o effect_n that_o those_o which_o receive_v they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o effect_n and_o intent_n limit_n the_o common_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o action_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o i_o have_v deliver_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mist_n cap._n xi_o ante_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la alia_fw-la species_n nominatur_fw-la post_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la appellatur_fw-la before_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v name_v another_o kind_n after_o the_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n that_o understand_v latin_a can_v conceive_v the_o word_n species_n to_o signify_v the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o those_o kind_n for_o so_o we_o call_v outlandish_a kind_n spice_n not_o the_o appearance_n of_o their_o outward_a accident_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a law_n species_n a_o non_fw-la be_v the_o kind_n that_o be_v store_v up_o for_o man_n can_v live_v upon_o the_o outward_a accident_n of_o they_o therefore_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n visibili_fw-la elementorum_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la d._n n._n j._n c._n carne_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la he_o mean_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n which_o be_v visible_a as_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n which_o be_v invisible_a again_o when_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o they_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o signify_v that_o abatement_n in_o the_o property_n of_o his_o word_n that_o require_v not_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o element_n as_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v in_o gratian_n de_fw-la consecratione_fw-la distinct_a ii_o can._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la cùm_fw-la reverà _fw-la sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o abatement_n it_o be_v that_o s._n cyril_n afore_o catech._n mist_n iv_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—a_n victor_n antioch_n in_o marci_n fourteen_o 22._o and_o theodoret_n dial._n iii_o signify_v when_o they_o will_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o element_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o signify_v for_o do_v he_o that_o will_v we_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n intend_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n there_o or_o that_o our_o interest_n lie_v not_o in_o they_o but_z in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o â—ender_v we_o well_o and_o good_a so_o say_v origen_n afore_o the_o same_o abatement_n be_v signify_v evident_o by_o abundance_n of_o their_o say_n import_v they_o to_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o type_n or_o antitype_n for_o type_n and_o antitype_n differ_v not_o but_o as_o relative_a and_o correlative_a that_o be_v figure_n symbol_n image_n similitude_n representation_n pattern_n pledge_n and_o riddle_n in_o fine_a as_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o not_o as_o if_o they_o contain_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o i_o have_v already_o settle_v but_o because_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n hinder_v not_o nor_o destroy_v the_o earthly_a nature_n this_o language_n than_o be_v use_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n xlii_o call_v the_o passeover_n a_o more_o obscure_a type_n of_o a_o type_n by_o ephrem_fw-la de_fw-la inscrutabili_fw-la naturâ_fw-la dei_fw-la by_o theodoret_n dial._n i._n &_o ii_o &_o iii_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n v._n 13._o vi_o 29._o vii_o 26._o by_o s._n basils_n liturgy_n by_o gregory_n nazianzene_n again_o in_o gorgoniam_fw-la by_o eusebius_n de_fw-mi demonstrat_fw-la evang._n i._n 10._o v._o 3._o viii_o 1._o by_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o mat._n homil._n lxxxii_o by_o palladius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n chap._n vii_o viii_o ix_o by_o victor_n in_o marci_n fourteen_o by_o dionysius_n eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n iii_o by_o origen_n in_o mat._n hom._n xxxv_o by_o pope_n gelasius_n de_fw-fr duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la christi_fw-la by_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la cap._n ix_o de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la iu._n 4._o vi_o 1._o by_o tertulliane_n contra_fw-la marc._n iii_o 19_o iv_o 14_o 40._o by_o s._n austin_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n xii_o in_o psalmum_fw-la iii_o epist_n clxiii_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la iii_o 4._o by_o facundus_n bishop_n of_o hermiana_fw-la in_o africa_n pro_fw-la tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la ix_o ult_n and_o true_o the_o ancient_a christian_n when_o they_o make_v a_o scrâ—ple_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o lest_o they_o shall_v break_v their_o fast_n by_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o tertullian_n the_o oratione_fw-la cap._n fourteen_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v unless_o they_o think_v they_o can_v break_v their_o fast_n upon_o the_o accident_n of_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n in_o some_o
christ_n but_o that_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o act_n whereby_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o this_o they_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o have_v rehearse_v the_o institution_n whereby_o the_o party_n agree_v that_o consecration_n be_v do_v it_o follow_v vnde_fw-la &_o memores_fw-la domine_fw-la nos_fw-la servi_fw-la tui_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o plebs_fw-la tua_fw-la sancta_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christi_fw-la silij_fw-la tui_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la tam_fw-la beatae_fw-la passionis_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o in_fw-la coelis_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la ascensionis_fw-la offerimus_fw-la praeclarae_fw-la majestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la de_fw-la tuis_fw-la donis_fw-la ac_fw-la datis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la perpetuae_fw-la supra_fw-la quae_fw-la propitio_fw-la ac_fw-la sereno_fw-la vultu_fw-la respicere_fw-la digneris_fw-la et_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la sicut_fw-la accepta_fw-la habere_fw-la dignatus_fw-la os_fw-la munera_fw-la pveri_fw-la tui_fw-la justi_fw-la abel_n &_o sacrisicium_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la nostrî_fw-la abrahae_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la obtulit_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n tuus_fw-la melchisedech_n sanctum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la whereupon_o we_o also_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o holy_a people_n mindful_a as_o well_o of_o the_o bless_a passion_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n of_o the_o same_o thy_o son_n christ_n our_o lord_n offer_v to_o thy_o excellent_a majesty_n of_o thy_o own_o free_a gift_n a_o pure_a sacrifice_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n the_o holy_a bread_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n upon_o which_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v with_o a_o gracious_a and_o clear_a countenance_n and_o accept_v they_o as_o thou_o deign_v to_o accept_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o just_a child_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o patriarch_n abraham_n and_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o spotless_a oblation_n which_o thy_o high_a priest_n melchisedech_n offer_v thou_o then_o follow_v that_o which_o i_o quote_v afore_o supplices_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la domine_fw-la jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la and_o this_o they_o think_v to_o be_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o consecration_n exhibit_v only_o to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o elevation_n by_o these_o word_n but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o for_o place_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o act_n of_o the_o church_n which_o say_v we_o offer_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o there_o be_v only_o a_o general_a reason_n of_o sacrifice_v by_o offer_v without_o change_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o therefore_o as_o offer_v be_v nothing_o but_o dedicate_a and_o present_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o offer_v it_o then_o be_v it_o sacrifice_v suppose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o element_n to_o cease_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o succeed_v in_o this_o do_n this_o opinion_n place_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n say_v my_o author_n acknowledge_v god_n power_n and_o the_o dependence_n uâ—on_v he_o of_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o blood_n of_o the_o wine_n christ_n be_v present_a as_o sacrifice_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v divide_v wherefore_o that_o change_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v produce_v suffice_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o which_o be_v produce_v as_o sacrifice_v the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o testify_v by_o the_o change_n though_o in_o sacrifice_v live_a creature_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o destroy_v they_o for_o god_n service_n and_o this_o he_o think_v our_o lord_n signify_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o for_o to_o who_o but_o to_o god_n see_v he_o say_v not_o that_o be_v give_v you_o but_o for_o you_o and_o immediate_o hereupon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o offering_n whereof_o must_v consist_v in_o that_o action_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o consecration_n they_o agree_v be_v do_v by_o use_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o though_o this_o sacrifice_n by_o typical_a and_o representative_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n signify_v yet_o be_v it_o nevertheless_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o figure_v christ_n to_o come_v cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v true_a sacrifice_n and_o from_o this_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o derive_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o table_n be_v a_o altar_n the_o church_n a_o temple_n the_o minister_n sacerdos_n or_o one_o that_o offer_v sacrifice_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o author_n because_o i_o meet_v not_o this_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o report_v any_o where_o else_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o other_o for_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o element_n be_v real_o change_v from_o ordinary_a bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mystical_o present_a as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n and_o that_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o be_o to_o admit_v and_o maintain_v whatsoever_o appear_v due_o consequent_a to_o this_o truth_n namely_o that_o the_o element_n so_o consecrate_v be_v true_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o not_o as_o in_o a_o bare_a sign_n which_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o as_o in_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n but_o not_o proper_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n because_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o consist_v in_o action_n and_o motion_n and_o succession_n and_o therefore_o once_o do_v can_v never_o be_v do_v again_o because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v shall_v ever_o be_v undo_v it_o be_v therefore_o enough_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v represent_v renew_v revive_v and_o restore_v by_o it_o and_o as_o every_o representation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o it_o represent_v take_v represent_v here_o not_o for_o bare_o signify_v but_o for_o tender_v and_o exhibit_v thereby_o that_o which_o it_o signify_v on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o insist_v that_o if_o sacrifice_v signify_v kill_n and_o destroy_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v the_o eucharist_n proper_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o element_n be_v depute_v to_o be_v worship_n of_o god_n by_o that_o change_n which_o transubstantiation_n import_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o not_o suppose_v any_o change_n in_o their_o bodily_a substance_n for_o this_o difference_n will_v abâ—te_v the_o property_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o remain_v i_o grant_v that_o god_n power_n be_v see_v in_o this_o change_n according_a to_o the_o term_n already_o settle_v for_o what_o power_n but_o god_n can_v make_v good_a the_o promise_n of_o tender_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o visible_a mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n and_o he_o that_o go_v about_o to_o make_v this_o change_n by_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o power_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o acknowledgement_n which_o sacrifice_v import_v but_o that_o which_o every_o act_n of_o religion_n impli_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v acknowledge_v that_o which_o he_o sacrifice_v with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o god_n to_o testify_v this_o acknowledgement_n abandon_v that_o which_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o be_v destroy_v in_o testimony_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o testify_v in_o this_o change_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n require_v that_o it_o be_v testify_v for_o certain_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o abandon_v his_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o consecrate_v the_o element_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o consideration_n of_o dedicate_a the_o element_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o this_o sacrament_n make_v they_o proper_o oblation_n but_o the_o
be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n be_v likewise_o invest_v with_o a_o right_n and_o due_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n remission_n of_o sâ—nnes_n and_o everlasting_a life_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o hâ—ve_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o god_n name_n that_o continue_v in_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o undertake_v on_o ttheir_o part_n at_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v assure_v of_o no_o less_o by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o which_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v at_o least_o that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v see_v and_o exercise_v in_o this_o first_o office_n that_o the_o church_n can_v minister_v to_o a_o christian_n and_o see_v no_o man_n can_v challenge_v the_o privilege_n of_o that_o communion_n to_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v upon_o condition_n of_o that_o profession_n which_o baptism_n suppose_v unless_o he_o proceed_v to_o live_v according_a to_o it_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o to_o those_o that_o receive_v i_o shall_v desire_v any_o man_n that_o count_v this_o sâ—râ—nge_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o i_o quote_v even_o now_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o tiberias_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o bishop_n put_v a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n into_o his_o hand_n say_v offer_v for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v write_v whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o â—atrh_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o epiphanius_n and_o when_o s._n cyprian_n blame_v or_o forbid_v offer_v up_o the_o name_n or_o offer_v up_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o church_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o penance_n do_v he_o not_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o his_o hand_n by_o deny_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o prayer_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v with_o to_o they_o who_o have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o by_o fail_v of_o that_o which_o by_o their_o baptism_n they_o undertake_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o the_o eucharist_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o part_n in_o those_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v celebrate_v with_o be_v thereby_o declare_v loose_a by_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o what_o he_o profess_v and_o whatsoever_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o which_o take_v order_n that_o the_o offering_n of_o such_o or_o such_o shall_v or_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v they_o all_o proceed_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v or_o refuse_v their_o part_n of_o benefit_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o iâ—_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o what_o be_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o allowance_n of_o his_o christianity_n as_o conformable_a to_o that_o which_o baptism_n profess_v though_o in_o no_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o a_o man_n be_v indeed_o and_o before_o god_n entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o church_n because_o whatsoever_o profession_n the_o church_n can_v receive_v may_v be_v sergeant_n but_o so_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a for_o the_o church_n to_o use_v that_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n by_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o according_a to_o such_o law_n that_o a_o man_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o they_o may_v be_v real_o and_o indeed_o qualify_v for_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v which_o be_v suppose_v every_o christian_a must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v how_o great_a and_o eminent_a a_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v trust_v his_o church_n with_o in_o celebrate_v and_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o tender_v he_o though_o mystical_o and_o as_o in_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o so_o true_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o less_o real_o present_a with_o it_o to_o enable_v the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o with_o sincere_a christianity_n than_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o their_o body_n or_o than_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n natural_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o suppose_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o without_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n a_o man_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o faith_n alone_o understand_v faith_n alone_o as_o s._n paul_n mean_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v that_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o visible_a act_n to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o due_a performance_n whereof_o he_o have_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o spirit_n no_o less_o then_o of_o the_o body_n â—nd_v blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o present_a by_o our_o body_n and_o if_o he_o have_v make_v the_o do_v of_o this_o a_o part_n of_o the_o christianity_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o faith_n alone_o inâ—iâ—leth_v to_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o who_o can_v be_v say_v to_o profess_v christianity_n that_o ow_v not_o such_o a_o ordinance_n upon_o such_o a_o promise_n then_o have_v he_o determine_v and_o limit_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v we_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o man_n christianity_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o same_o to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n these_o be_v the_o first_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v resolve_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v to_o the_o determine_n or_o limit_v of_o any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o determination_n or_o limitation_n whereof_o by_o such_o a_o act_n as_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n become_v requisite_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o office_n of_o god_n service_n in_o unity_n i_o can_v see_v any_o of_o the_o controversy_n whereby_o we_o stand_v now_o divide_v that_o can_v deserve_v a_o place_n in_o our_o consideration_n before_o that_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dispute_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o original_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o consider_v whether_o it_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o when_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o write_a law_n of_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v and_o just_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v baptize_v infant_n so_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o concern_v their_o salvation_n more_o immediate_o than_o other_o law_n limit_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o church_n power_n or_o the_o circumstance_n of_o exercise_v those_o office_n of_o god_n service_n which_o it_o tend_v to_o determine_v can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o dispute_v this_o point_n i_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n once_o more_o of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o bless_a reformation_n common_o attribute_v to_o the_o master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o cambridge_n prove_v by_o a_o study_a dispute_n that_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o christian_n shall_v be_v baptise_a at_o all_o that_o john_n indeed_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n be_v baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o point_n of_o fact_n though_o become_v void_a in_o point_n of_o right_n so_o long_o also_o baptism_n by_o water_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o
by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o since_o then_o the_o continuance_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o argument_n that_o it_o have_v be_v destitute_a of_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o this_o reformation_n or_o forsooth_o this_o dogmatist_n pretend_v to_o which_o opinion_n oblige_v to_o mention_v again_o that_o of_o sâ—cinus_n who_o allow_v no_o further_o of_o baptism_n then_o of_o a_o indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n may_v use_v still_o at_o pleasure_n to_o solemnize_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v from_o infidelity_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o signify_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n from_o those_o who_o have_v be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v convert_v to_o be_v christian_n but_o that_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o be_v utter_o cease_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n and_o breed_v up_o in_o the_o church_n have_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o their_o year_n entitle_v they_o too_o made_z continual_a profession_n of_o it_o these_o two_o opinion_n like_o samson_n fox_n though_o â—ied_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n to_o set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n yet_o may_v proceed_v upon_o several_a ground_n for_o we_o know_v that_o socinus_n deny_v original_a sin_n have_v reason_n enough_o to_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o infant_n as_o not_o acknowledge_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o man_n requisite_a to_o make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_a and_o consequent_o suspend_v the_o premise_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o upon_o that_o act_n thereof_o which_o resolve_v a_o man_n to_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n which_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o sovinus_n his_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o have_v make_v this_o resolution_n to_o â—â—able_v they_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v clear_a to_o they_o who_o shall_v have_v peruse_v the_o premise_n to_o give_v sentence_n as_o for_o the_o other_o opinion_n last_o mention_v i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o though_o i_o name_v he_o upon_o common_a fame_n as_o a_o instance_n to_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n by_o the_o present_a law_n when_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o author_n of_o such_o pestilent_a doctrine_n and_o when_o those_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o university_n do_v acknowledge_v such_o a_o man_n master_n of_o a_o college_n partly_o of_o divine_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o university_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o a_o christian_a to_o wit_n belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o though_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o this_o book_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o own_v all_o that_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o by_o rutherford_n the_o scot_n presbyterian_a i_o do_v charge_n he_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o which_o here_o i_o mention_v because_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o it_o wherein_o how_o well_o he_o be_v reâ—uted_v by_o his_o adversary_n how_o clear_a his_o adversary_n be_v of_o the_o same_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o that_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o antinomian_o consist_v in_o void_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o make_v the_o justification_n of_o christian_n to_o go_v before_o justife_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o have_v form_n everlasting_a for_o the_o elect_n who_o he_o determine_v to_o save_v send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o alone_o it_o seem_v therefore_o very_o consequent_a in_o reason_n to_o this_o position_n if_o that_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o pretend_v admit_v any_o dispute_n of_o reason_n about_o their_o position_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v due_a to_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o suffering_n provide_v for_o they_o alone_o and_o impute_v to_o they_o alone_o from_o everlasting_a to_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o baptism_n shall_v be_v requisite_a those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v not_o stand_v in_o any_o capacity_n either_o of_o admit_v the_o gospel_n or_o attain_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v be_v from_o everlasting_a estate_v in_o the_o right_n of_o they_o now_o if_o that_o presbyterian_a make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledg_n of_o man_n predestination_n to_o life_n in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n send_v for_o he_o reveal_v to_o he_o by_o god_n spirit_n but_o limit_v to_o take_v effect_n upon_o the_o say_a revelation_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v than_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v already_o to_o show_v this_o opinion_n to_o be_v no_o less_o destructive_a to_o christianity_n then_o the_o former_a but_o not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o nor_o to_o reason_n to_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n appoint_v they_o mere_o in_o consideration_n of_o christ_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o altogether_o impertinent_a to_o any_o act_n require_v of_o they_o to_o procure_v it_o but_o if_o he_o make_v justify_v faith_n to_o consist_v in_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n such_o as_o man_n may_v have_v that_o be_v assure_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o life_n everlasting_a not_o suppose_v on_o their_o part_n any_o condition_n of_o turn_v from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n as_o requisite_a by_o the_o gospel_n i_o refer_v myself_o still_o to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v how_o this_o be_v destructive_a to_o christianity_n but_o why_o those_o that_o have_v these_o opinion_n shall_v nevertheless_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o give_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v i_o be_o to_o learn_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v christianity_n to_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o law_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o for_o one_o of_o these_o law_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o all_o that_o will_v be_v save_v be_v baptize_v have_v give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n without_o consideration_n of_o it_o or_o dependence_n upon_o it_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a either_o have_v save_v faith_n or_o not_o if_o he_o have_v it_o he_o have_v it_o never_o the_o more_o for_o be_v baptize_v be_v such_o a_o assurance_n as_o no_o man_n may_v doubt_v in_o without_o fail_v of_o all_o god_n promise_n if_o he_o have_v it_o noâ—_n can_v baptism_n bring_v it_o unless_o we_o say_v with_o the_o church_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n depend_v upon_o it_o which_o he_o that_o say_v if_o he_o will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o say_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o undertake_n and_o profess_v of_o christianity_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n have_v promise_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enable_v christian_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o undertake_v this_o be_v then_o to_o say_v that_o though_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o heresy_n in_o this_o place_n where_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o baptise_v yet_o i_o hold_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o say_v any_o more_o for_o the_o root_n of_o they_o out_o or_o prevent_v they_o than_o i_o have_v say_v in_o demonstrate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o undertake_v if_o we_o will_v be_v entitle_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o tender_v consist_v in_o a_o act_n of_o our_o free_a choice_n whereby_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v make_v and_o that_o this_o course_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n and_o consequent_o the_o act_n whereby_o we_o undertake_v to_o profess_v christianity_n called_z faith_n by_o s._n paul_n that_o which_o entitle_v we_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o have_v show_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n can_v not_o be_v
and_o always_o have_v maintain_v that_o which_o you_o see_v i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v but_o he_o dare_v namely_o that_o all_o infant_n who_o die_v unbaptise_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o second_o place_n what_o be_v that_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v whereof_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v think_v capable_a for_o the_o wild_a conceit_n of_o those_o that_o imagine_v they_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n which_o without_o actual_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o require_v miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v of_o course_n by_o baptise_v that_o the_o effect_n thereof_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n either_o suppose_v or_o infer_v be_v not_o to_o be_v attain_v but_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o embrace_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o all_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o attend_v it_o will_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o hard_o to_o say_v what_o be_v that_o habitual_a grace_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o facility_n in_o do_v what_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v but_o if_o we_o conceive_v the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o make_v they_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o their_o christianity_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v understand_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v by_o â—it_n we_o give_v reason_n enough_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o baptism_n whither_o they_o die_v or_o live_v and_o yet_o become_v not_o liable_a to_o any_o inconvenience_n for_o suppose_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n assign_v they_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o take_v effect_n when_o their_o bodily_a instrument_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o act_v as_o christianity_n require_v if_o the_o soul_n by_o death_n come_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o they_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v why_o original_a concupiscence_n which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n shall_v remain_v any_o more_o to_o impeach_v the_o subjection_n of_o all_o faculty_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o will_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n strange_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v teach_v christianity_n the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o â—way_n they_o to_o embrace_v it_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o not_o only_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o their_o parent_n yet_o be_v this_o no_o more_o than_o the_o regeneration_n of_o infant_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v habitual_o present_a to_o make_v those_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v christian_n both_o discernible_a to_o the_o understanding_n and_o weigh_v down_o the_o choice_n whereas_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o those_o year_n when_o no_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v to_o god_n that_o be_v not_o his_o enemy_n before_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v at_o their_o heart_n without_o strive_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v within_o door_n and_o to_o make_v a_o dwell_n for_o itself_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v possess_v by_o a_o contrary_a principle_n till_o they_o yield_v god_n spirit_n that_o entertainment_n which_o god_n require_v if_o this_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o the_o moral_a effect_n of_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a change_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o that_o mind_n which_o never_o use_v reaâ—on_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o can_v be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n as_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o no_o less_o habitual_a than_o any_o quality_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o can_v be_v endow_v with_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o quarrel_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o giâ—t_v of_o habitual_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n in_o infant_n only_o i_o express_v more_o distinct_o and_o to_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n mention_v wherein_o it_o consi_v but_o i_o shall_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o this_o resolution_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n as_o thoâ—e_v who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o necessary_o enemy_n to_o god_n before_o they_o â—e_v convert_v again_o to_o become_v true_a christian_n for_o though_o that_o very_a age_n when_o they_o come_v first_o to_o year_n of_o discretion_n oblige_v they_o to_o act_v as_o christian_n be_v liable_a to_o â—o_o many_o and_o so_o great_a temptation_n that_o few_o câ—n_v pass_v through_o it_o without_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o incredible_a that_o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o the_o ministry_n of_o education_n bless_v by_o god_n providence_n as_o act_v by_o his_o grace_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v infant_n be_v necessary_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o state_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o that_o as_o many_o as_o come_v into_o that_o state_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o demonstration_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v maintain_v in_o due_a place_n that_o the_o state_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v as_o well_o lose_v and_o forfeit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o by_o christian_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o baptise_v become_v tie_v to_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n and_o the_o young_a be_v baptize_v with_o the_o old_a not_o absolute_o infant_n but_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n nazianzene_n relate_v afore_o at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n use_v to_o give_v they_o alâ—o_o the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o confirm_v and_o second_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v baptize_v infer_v the_o give_v of_o they_o the_o eucharist_n which_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticâ_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o little_a one_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o i_o do_v here_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o from_o thence_o forward_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o mean_n to_o convey_v his_o spirit_n may_v well_o be_v judge_v the_o mean_n to_o secure_v and_o confirm_v that_o promise_n thereof_o which_o baptism_n import_v yet_o do_v not_o this_o infer_v that_o since_o it_o be_v become_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o baptize_v all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a infant_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o best_a to_o defer_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n till_o little_a one_o may_v know_v what_o they_o do_v though_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v defer_v far_o long_o than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o disposition_n positive_o opposite_a to_o christianity_n defeat_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o may_v prevent_v the_o say_a disposition_n in_o innocent_n much_o less_o that_o this_o can_v be_v any_o just_a ground_n for_o division_n in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o division_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o this_o ground_n necessary_o render_v those_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o schismatic_n in_o fine_a see_v it_o be_v excellent_o say_v by_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o sanctum_fw-la bapt._n orat._n xlii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v the_o force_n of_o baptise_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o second_o life_n and_o pure_a conversation_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o second_n of_o this_o covenant_n where_o baptism_n in_o that_o regard_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o the_o eucharist_n though_o not_o necessary_a as_o the_o ancient_a church_n never_o hold_v it_o can_v be_v unlawful_a whether_o expedient_a or_o not_o he_o that_o content_v himself_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o unity_n sake_n will_v prove_v the_o best_a christian_n i_o
do_v not_o therefore_o condemn_v this_o custom_n for_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v in_o use_n infant_n can_v examine_v themselves_o neither_o can_v they_o presume_v in_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n but_o neither_o can_v they_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o christ_n command_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v his_o disciple_n by_o be_v baptize_v if_o the_o church_n due_o presume_v that_o with_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n by_o be_v baptize_v do_v it_o undue_o presume_v that_o remission_n of_o sin_n remain_v uninterrupted_a the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n let_v we_o rather_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o custom_n then_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o those_o occasion_n of_o reentry_n which_o the_o evil_a spirit_n espi_v in_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a though_o unable_a to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o judge_v whither_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o if_o the_o eucharist_n be_v profane_v where_o they_o take_v it_o too_o young_a what_o pretence_n of_o christianity_n or_o of_o a_o church_n remain_v where_o neither_o young_a nor_o old_a take_v it_o chap._n ix_o what_o controversy_n the_o reformation_n have_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o penance_n inward_a repentance_n that_o be_v sincere_a obtain_v pardon_n alone_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o gospel_n only_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o by_o the_o ministrey_n of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v contain_v more_o than_o preach_v or_o take_v away_o offence_n sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v without_o the_o use_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o necessity_n of_o use_v it_o lie_v i_o have_v show_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v see_v much_o more_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v already_o of_o the_o church_n then_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o it_o for_o in_o those_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n for_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o their_o persuasion_n and_o resolution_n be_v such_o as_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v christian_n but_o in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v employ_v about_o so_o many_o be_v there_o for_o this_o power_n to_o judge_v whether_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v discharge_v in_o they_o or_o not_o and_o this_o ground_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o strengthen_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o which_o qualify_v a_o christian_a for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a then_o he_o that_o fail_v of_o this_o profession_n by_o any_o such_o sin_n as_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o as_o he_o attain_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o presumption_n that_o he_o stand_v qualify_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o he_o fail_v of_o it_o upon_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o qualify_v therefore_o though_o the_o powâ—r_n of_o the_o key_n be_v see_v in_o free_a admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o visible_a in_o exclude_v from_o the_o same_o as_o well_o as_o in_o readmit_v to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o act_n or_o the_o next_o object_n which_o the_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v employ_v about_o that_o come_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o difficulty_n whereof_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o law_n of_o confess_v once_o a_o year_n all_o sin_n that_o come_v to_o remembrance_n seem_v to_o teach_v that_o no_o sin_n or_o at_o least_o none_o of_o those_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v which_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v mortal_a sin_n i_o have_v show_v in_o due_a place_n can_v be_v remit_v he_o that_o fall_v into_o they_o after_o baptism_n unless_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o they_o the_o opposite_a whereof_o in_o the_o other_o extreme_a seem_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v for_o a_o point_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o that_o freedom_n to_o which_o the_o gospel_n call_v christian_n that_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v scandalize_v by_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o a_o notorious_a offence_n yet_o that_o no_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o key_n which_o it_o be_v â—rusted_v with_o by_o our_o lord_n concur_v to_o the_o lose_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o the_o church_n have_v first_o tie_v a_o man_n with_o by_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_v by_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n though_o for_o the_o present_a i_o inquire_v not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v this_o faith_n to_o be_v have_v distinguish_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o several_a conceit_n which_o may_v be_v have_v about_o it_o afore_o for_o this_o difficulty_n be_v here_o propose_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o do_v not_o foresee_v any_o thing_n of_o moment_n in_o question_n concern_v this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o effect_n â—nd_v intent_n of_o it_o that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o reâ—olution_n thereof_o and_o in_o consequence_n to_o it_o which_o resolution_n shall_v brief_o be_v this_o that_o inwâ—rd_a repentance_n with_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n repent_v of_o for_o the_o future_a be_v a_o disposition_n qualify_a a_o man_n for_o pardon_n of_o sâ—â—ne_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o church_n pass_v upon_o it_o but_o that_o god_n have_v charge_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o give_v it_o power_n and_o right_n to_o call_v all_o those_o that_o notorious_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n which_o once_o they_o have_v profess_v to_o those_o demonstration_n of_o inward_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o mind_n by_o visible_a action_n that_o may_v satisfy_v the_o church_n that_o god_n wrath_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v appease_v through_o christ_n and_o upon_o these_o demonstration_n to_o readmit_v they_o to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o further_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v this_o mean_n of_o procure_v and_o assure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n have_v also_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o by_o bring_v their_o secret_a sin_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o far_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v convict_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v in_o they_o that_o disposition_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n intile_n they_o to_o forgiveness_n this_o resolution_n have_v several_a part_n which_o i_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v thus_o wind_v up_o in_o one_o not_o only_o for_o brevity_n sake_n which_o i_o seek_v so_o far_o as_o it_o will_v let_v i_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o the_o dependence_n they_o have_v one_o upon_o another_o in_o point_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n and_o first_o to_o clear_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o suppose_v what_o our_o saviour_n preach_v himself_o in_o publish_v his_o gospel_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v declare_v and_o settle_v by_o the_o premise_n to_o wit_n that_o mankind_n be_v lose_v in_o sin_n and_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n nor_o that_o of_o moses_n be_v able_a to_o reduce_v it_o to_o righteousness_n and_o so_o to_o happiness_n god_n by_o our_o lord_n christ_n require_v all_o they_o that_o find_v themselves_o surprise_v in_o this_o estate_n to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v send_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a to_o all_o that_o turn_v from_o that_o conversation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v overtake_v do_v make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o end_n and_o his_o will_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n for_o the_o future_a by_o undertake_v to_o live_v like_o christian_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v enable_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n his_o merit_n and_o of_o be_v accept_v for_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n according_a to_o
incursion_n of_o satan_n upon_o such_o person_n then_o visible_a and_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o afore_o but_o i_o must_v not_o therefore_o omit_v that_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n frequen_v understand_v this_o destruction_n to_o be_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o work_n of_o penance_n for_o this_o be_v that_o sense_n which_o tertullian_n than_o a_o montanist_a labour_n to_o confute_v but_o origen_n in_o levit._n hom._n xxiv_o pacianus_n paraenesi_fw-la ad_fw-la paenitenâ—iam_fw-la s._n basil_n ad_fw-la aâ—philochium_n c._n vii_o s._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr paenitentià _fw-la i._o 12._o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n xxvi_o suppose_v and_o use_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n inconsequent_a that_o the_o excommunicate_a believe_v themselves_o to_o come_v thereby_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o those_o demonstration_n of_o humiliation_n and_o mortification_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v move_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o reconcilement_n and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v more_o than_o preach_v the_o gospel_n or_o take_v away_o offence_n there_o be_v authority_n oblige_v to_o use_v the_o cure_n and_o grant_v reconciliation_n upon_o the_o same_o again_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o they_o again_o 2_o cor._n xii_o 20._o 21._o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o find_v you_o not_o such_o as_o i_o will_v and_o be_v find_v of_o you_o such_o as_o you_o will_v not_o lest_o there_o be_v strife_n envy_n animosity_n convention_n backbiting_n whisporing_n inflasion_n commotion_n lest_o when_o i_o come_v to_o you_o again_o god_n humble_v i_o in_o regard_n of_o you_o and_o i_o mourn_v for_o many_o that_o have_v sin_v afore_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o whoredom_n and_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v do_v how_o shall_v s._n paul_n be_v humble_v in_o regard_n of_o or_o mourn_v for_o many_o of_o they_o but_z in_o regard_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o he_o fear_v to_o find_v of_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o penance_n in_o case_n they_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o by_o appearance_n and_o demonstration_n of_o their_o repentance_n s._n paul_n be_v to_o be_v move_v not_o to_o do_v this_o be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o employ_v to_o procure_v repentance_n and_o assure_v pardon_n by_o discharge_v they_o of_o it_o i_o do_v here_o repetâ—_fw-it that_o which_o i_o say_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n intent_n heb._n vi_o 4._o 5_o 6._o x._o 26_o 27._o xii_o 15._o 16_o 17._o to_o deter_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o from_o christianity_n to_o judaisme_n for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n by_o put_v they_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o be_v readmit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o they_o but_o as_o demonstrate_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o be_v presume_v upon_o in_o behalf_n of_o he_o that_o have_v once_o violate_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o become_v the_o warrant_n for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o who_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n warrant_v not_o then_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o absolution_n formal_o or_o in_o admit_v real_o unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n proceed_v oâ—_n ought_v to_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o qualify_v for_o pardon_n wrought_v in_o the_o penitent_a by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n i_o have_v further_o infer_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o 17._o if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n â—â—t_n to_o death_n he_o shall_v pray_v and_o life_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o sinner_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v that_o absolute_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n but_o that_o as_o he_o forbid_v not_o so_o he_o oblige_v not_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n those_o prayer_n which_o tend_v to_o reconcile_v the_o sinner_n to_o the_o church_n upon_o supposition_n and_o for_o a_o warrant_n of_o the_o reconcilement_n thereof_o with_o god_n if_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n because_o s._n john_n seem_v to_o speak_v to_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n see_v lâ—t_v he_o ask_v let_v he_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o another_o apostle_n james_n v._n 14._o 15_o 16_o for_o when_o he_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o pray_v over_o he_o add_v immediate_o confessâ—_n your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o make_v good_a a_o reason_n why_o this_o admonition_n follow_v upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o why_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v order_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v here_o order_v to_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v to_o say_v confess_v your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o namely_o because_o the_o way_n of_o cure_v sin_n be_v the_o â—ame_n when_o a_o man_n confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o private_a christian_n and_o when_o hâ—_n submit_v it_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o who_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v â—o_o there_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o christian_n for_o another_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o he_o and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v presume_v both_o that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n impose_v upon_o he_o that_o course_n of_o câ—re_n which_o his_o sin_n require_v in_o case_n he_o survive_v and_o also_o that_o a_o private_a christian_a by_o his_o advice_n reduce_v his_o brother_n to_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n otherwise_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o declare_v his_o sin_n see_v he_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o at_o large_a without_o declare_v the_o same_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n manifest_o concern_v particular_a christian_n shall_v extend_v to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o public_a office_n thereof_o for_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n not_o to_o death_n he_o address_v only_o to_o particular_a christian_n yet_o the_o â—nd_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o say_v not_o that_o you_o pray_v for_o it_o manifest_o address_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v therewith_o by_o he_o that_o see_v this_o if_o the_o case_n require_v it_o whereupon_o s._n paul_n thus_o exhort_v gal._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o any_o transgression_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v yourselves_o lest_o you_o also_o be_v tempt_v here_o the_o title_n of_o spiritual_a may_v extend_v to_o particular_a christian_n but_o there_o be_v a_o presumption_n concern_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v such_o because_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v such_o which_o qualify_v they_o to_o be_v make_v public_a person_n in_o the_o church_n now_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o brethren_n in_o general_a to_o do_v this_o he_o show_v that_o it_o may_v concern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o particular_a christians_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o speech_n concern_v those_o penance_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o sinner_n for_o trial_n of_o their_o convesion_n in_o which_o he_o require_v that_o meekness_n which_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o man_n own_o meekness_n recommend_v and_o therefore_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v teach_v by_o s._n james_n by_o and_o by_o after_o the_o word_n afore_o quote_v james_n v._n 19_o 20._o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o that_o think_v themselves_o the_o most_o refine_a christian_n that_o they_o allow_v it_o not_o that_o common_a sense_n in_o manage_v the_o business_n of_o christianity_n which_o they_o must_v needs_o allow_v jew_n pagan_n mahometan_n in_o faithful_o serve_v their_o own_o faithless_a supposition_n and_o which_o all_o experience_n show_v we_o that_o it_o serve_v all_o mankind_n to_o what_o purpose_n soever_o it_o be_v employ_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o so_o great_a a_o trial_n of_o it_o as_o the_o govern_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o church_n be_v in_o unity_n so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o this_o unity_n have_v prevail_v it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n so_o use_v they_o which_o suppose_v the_o premise_n it_o will_v be_v as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o i_o to_o give_v and_o that_o more_o sufficient_a if_o i_o mistake_v not_o then_o can_v possible_o be_v give_v not_o suppose_v the_o same_o for_o if_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o general_a judgement_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a triniâ—y_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n or_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n of_o heart_n be_v more_o clear_o open_v in_o they_o by_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n dispense_n the_o effect_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o occurrence_n of_o time_n then_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v show_v both_o that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o why_o so_o it_o be_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o those_o who_o admit_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v make_v for_o common_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o put_v any_o question_n concern_v those_o scripture_n those_o new_a light_n among_o we_o who_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o psalter_n to_o be_v pertinent_o and_o reasonable_o employ_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o the_o church_n have_v always_o employ_v it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o why_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o correspondence_n between_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n consist_v there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v at_o divers_a thing_n in_o these_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v offence_n take_v in_o like_a manner_n at_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o humility_n of_o christian_n require_v they_o edify_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o our_o common_a christianity_n in_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o their_o superior_n the_o church_n understand_v well_o enough_o this_o difference_n and_o this_o correspondence_n to_o be_v discover_v by_o these_o writing_n as_o the_o time_n require_v when_o it_o appoint_v learner_n to_o read_v they_o and_o though_o i_o stand_v not_o upon_o term_n yet_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v more_o proper_o call_v ecclesiastical_a because_o the_o church_n have_v employ_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n then_o apocryphal_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o church_n to_o signify_v such_o writing_n as_o the_o church_n suspect_v and_o therefore_o allow_v not_o to_o be_v read_v whither_o in_o public_a or_o in_o private_a whereupon_o i_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v two_o sense_n one_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n canon_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v perfect_a evidence_n what_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o inspire_v by_o god_n the_o word_n canon_n in_o that_o case_n may_v well_o signify_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o because_o the_o church_n can_v pretend_v to_o create_v that_o evidence_n original_o but_o only_o to_o transmit_v what_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o synagogue_n pretend_v nevertheless_o to_o give_v a_o rule_n what_o shall_v be_v read_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n canon_n therefore_o in_o that_o case_n will_v signify_v only_o the_o list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n which_o seem_v to_o reconcile_v the_o diverse_a account_n extant_a in_o several_a record_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiii_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n prescribe_v by_o tradition_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o lord_n prayer_n prescribe_v in_o all_o service_n the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o estate_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n necessary_a to_o be_v prescribe_v the_o same_o reason_n hold_v in_o the_o form_n of_o other_o office_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v maintain_v that_o the_o order_n of_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o prayer_n which_o it_o be_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n solemnize_v with_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prescribe_v the_o church_n by_o unwritten_a custom_n that_o be_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n contain_v though_o not_o so_o many_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v more_o or_o less_o for_o these_o be_v always_o occasion_n for_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n emergent_a which_o must_v be_v intimate_v in_o few_o or_o more_o word_n in_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o which_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v to_o pray_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o as_o hope_v to_o obtain_v they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o it_o represent_v as_o receive_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v every_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o same_o this_o i_o infer_v from_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o book_n afore_o quote_v of_o those_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n where_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v with_o be_v call_v eucharistia_n or_o thanksgiving_n if_o not_o rather_o the_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o thanksgiving_n well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n by_o that_o name_n from_o whence_o the_o sacrament_n â—o_o consecrate_v be_v also_o so_o call_v from_o the_o time_n that_o our_o lord_n hâ—ing_v bless_v or_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n over_o the_o element_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o order_n be_v give_v that_o at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o people_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25._o 26._o 1_o tiâ—â—_n ii_o 1-8_a together_o with_o those_o passage_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v there_o that_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n use_v and_o know_v general_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v eucharistia_n and_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o intercede_v for_o all_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o reduce_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o be_v and_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o ever_o frequent_v by_o the_o church_n in_o obedience_n to_o and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o say_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o observation_n may_v perhaps_o be_v think_v too_o obscure_a evidence_n â—o_o bring_v to_o light_v a_o point_n of_o this_o consequence_n be_v it_o not_o justify_v by_o all_o that_o i_o produce_v afore_o to_o show_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n and_o promise_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o prayer_n tend_v to_o a_o certain_a purpose_n that_o the_o element_n may_v become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o convey_v his_o spirit_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o with_o live_a faith_n the_o consecration_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o require_v that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v prescript_n and_o certain_a though_o not_o in_o number_n of_o word_n yet_o in_o sense_n in_o tent_n and_o substance_n and_o this_o by_o the_o evidence_n there_o produce_v may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v maintain_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o tradition_n in_o
a_o prejudice_n peremptory_o overrule_a all_o the_o petty_a exception_n that_o our_o time_n have_v produce_v to_o dissolve_v this_o unity_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o have_v they_o be_v just_a and_o true_a as_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v chap._n xxiv_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o a_o know_a language_n no_o pretence_n that_o the_o latin_a be_v now_o understand_v the_o mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n enforce_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n what_o occasion_n may_v dispense_v in_o it_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n command_v the_o people_n objection_n answer_v who_o be_v chargeable_a with_o the_o abuse_n i_o will_v now_o make_v one_o controversy_n more_o how_o much_o soever_o i_o pretend_v to_o abate_v controversy_n than_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v between_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o it_o in_o our_o book_n of_o controversy_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v the_o most_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o exercise_v of_o religion_n in_o the_o two_o profession_n that_o you_o can_v name_v for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n go_v to_o church_n for_o but_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n on_o one_o side_n and_z to_o hear_v a_o mass_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o yet_o among_o so_o many_o book_n of_o controversy_n who_o have_v dispute_v whether_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n or_o not_o to_o hear_v a_o mass_n but_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n indeed_o why_o i_o dispute_v not_o this_o controversy_n because_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o abuse_n creep_v in_o by_o length_n of_o time_n be_v become_v something_o else_o until_o i_o can_v state_n the_o question_n upon_o such_o term_n as_o may_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o reformation_n visible_a whether_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o language_n which_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v not_o in_o latin_a as_o the_o mass_n suppose_v the_o most_o part_n understand_v it_o not_o be_v first_o to_o be_v settle_v before_o we_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christian_n chief_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o though_o the_o question_n concern_v not_o the_o eucharist_n any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o office_n of_o god_n public_a service_n only_o as_o the_o eucharist_n if_o it_o prove_v the_o principal_a of_o they_o be_v principal_o concern_v in_o it_o i_o be_o then_o to_o confess_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v a_o strong_a and_o weighty_a objection_n against_o i_o why_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v way_n that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o a_o form_n preseribe_v by_o the_o church_n as_o i_o require_v shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o every_o people_n understand_v the_o objection_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n the_o form_n and_o term_n of_o it_o be_v submit_v to_o the_o construction_n of_o every_o one_o because_o in_o english_a have_v give_v occasion_n to_o people_n utter_o unable_a to_o judge_n either_o how_o agreeable_a matter_n except_v against_o be_v to_o christianity_n or_o how_o necessary_a the_o form_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n first_o to_o desire_v a_o change_n then_o to_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o fact_n though_o by_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n for_o he_o that_o maintain_v as_o i_o do_v that_o whatsoever_o defect_n the_o form_n establish_v may_v have_v be_v not_o of_o weight_n to_o persuade_v a_o change_n in_o case_n of_o danger_n to_o unity_n and_o second_o that_o those_o who_o have_v attempt_v the_o change_n have_v not_o have_v either_o the_o lot_n or_o the_o skill_n to_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a defect_n of_o it_o but_o to_o change_v for_o the_o worse_a in_o all_o thing_n considerable_a must_v needs_o affirm_v that_o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n to_o possess_v man_n fancy_n with_o those_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o have_v make_v they_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o change_n and_o true_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o dangerous_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o superficial_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o may_v move_v they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o to_o attempt_v that_o for_o the_o best_a which_o it_o can_v enable_v they_o for_o to_o see_v that_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o whereas_o they_o who_o hold_v no_o opinion_n in_o matter_n above_o their_o capacity_n because_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v at_o better_a leisure_n to_o seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o make_v their_o benefit_n of_o the_o order_n provide_v see_v then_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o our_o vulgar_a english_a have_v occasion_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n as_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v reason_n to_o refuse_v child_n edge_n tool_n to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o in_o not_o give_v way_n to_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v maintain_v that_o no_o form_n ought_v to_o be_v prescribe_v which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o same_o otherwise_o now_o that_o you_o may_v judge_v what_o effect_n this_o objection_n ought_v to_o have_v we_o must_v remember_v s._n paul_n dispute_n upon_o another_o occasion_n indeed_o but_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o reason_n which_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n in_o our_o case_n god_n have_v stir_v up_o many_o prophet_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n together_o with_o those_o who_o celebrate_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n in_o unknown_a language_n and_o other_o that_o can_v interpret_v the_o same_o in_o the_o vulgar_a partly_o out_o of_o a_o intent_n to_o manifest_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n his_o own_o presence_n in_o his_o church_n include_v and_o presuppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n but_o partly_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n novice_n in_o christianity_n for_o a_o great_a part_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_z for_o the_o celebration_n of_o those_o office_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o his_o church_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o divers_a puff_v up_o with_o the_o conceit_n of_o god_n use_v they_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o presence_n among_o his_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o bring_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v they_o to_o speak_v in_o unknown_a language_n at_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n who_o may_v indeed_o admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o can_v neither_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n in_o his_o truth_n nor_o exercise_v their_o devotion_n in_o his_o praise_n or_o those_o prayer_n to_o he_o which_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v against_o throughout_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n make_v express_a mention_n of_o prayer_n blessing_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 14-17-26_a and_o conclude_v v._o 27_o 28._o that_o no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v that_o doctrine_n those_o prayer_n or_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o his_o own_o spirit_n sugge_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o body_n present_a that_o can_v interpret_v which_o what_o case_n can_v there_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o church_n which_o it_o reach_v not_o for_o you_o see_v s._n paul_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n spirit_n evidence_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o miraculous_a operation_n unless_o they_o may_v be_v interpret_v for_o the_o edification_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o church_n what_o can_v he_o then_o admit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o church_n or_o for_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o which_o it_o can_v neither_o be_v instruct_v by_o nor_o offer_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o service_n nay_o what_o cause_n can_v there_o be_v why_o the_o church_n shall_v meet_v according_a to_o s._n paul_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v that_o be_v understand_v what_o
suppose_v that_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o first_o book_n they_o may_v advance_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o those_o who_o understand_v it_o but_o not_o distinguish_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o suppose_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a they_o may_v hear_v sermon_n all_o their_o life_n long_o and_o not_o know_v wherein_o their_o salvavation_n consist_v a_o thing_n find_v by_o experience_n when_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o know_v the_o ground_n there_o lay_v forth_o upon_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o new_a they_o may_v gain_v nothing_o by_o hear_v sermon_n all_o their_o life_n long_o but_o mere_a dissatisfaction_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o common_a christianity_n whereas_o go_v into_o the_o scripture_n with_o those_o two_o principle_n and_o the_o humility_n of_o christian_n they_o may_v teach_v themselves_o that_o edification_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o expect_v from_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o as_o for_o the_o present_a order_n which_o suppress_v all_o assembly_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o there_o be_v no_o preach_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o i_o will_v not_o say_v no_o understanding_n no_o eloquence_n but_o no_o lung_n or_o voice_n for_o of_o a_o truth_n this_o order_n make_v the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o work_n rather_o of_o the_o lung_n and_o of_o the_o voice_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v furnish_v entertainment_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o hear_n so_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o assemble_v for_o his_o service_n this_o make_v the_o business_n for_o which_o the_o great_a part_n now_o go_v to_o church_n to_o be_v no_o more_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o to_o get_v matter_n of_o discourse_n or_o debate_v for_o the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o call_v it_o how_o well_o the_o man_n preach_v or_o how_o well_o he_o pray_v for_o whereas_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o object_v against_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o pray_v but_o read_v prayer_n which_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o attention_n of_o mind_n &_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n can_v not_o aswell_o go_v a_o long_a with_o he_o that_o read_v as_o with_o he_o that_o be_v to_o study_v what_o to_o say_v when_o he_o pray_v now_o the_o censure_n that_o pass_v upon_o man_n prayer_n do_v show_v that_o the_o hearer_n mind_n can_v be_v employ_v in_o pray_v when_o they_o be_v take_v up_o with_o judge_v how_o well_o the_o prayer_n they_o hear_v be_v make_v much_o more_o just_o may_v the_o same_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o discern_v what_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o blasphemy_n heresy_n slander_v rebellion_n or_o not_o least_z before_o he_o be_v aware_a he_o join_v in_o such_o horrible_a crime_n by_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n which_o he_o be_v not_o otherway_v secure_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o same_o now_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o prayer_n which_o usher_n sermon_n in_o &_o out_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o faction_n that_o destroy_v it_o though_o they_o exclude_v the_o service_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o church_n upon_o pretence_n of_o pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n indite_v yet_o be_v indeed_o no_o less_o provide_v aforehand_o than_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o occasion_n may_v require_v to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o the_o change_n which_o many_o man_n call_v reformation_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o people_n devotion_n be_v now_o confine_v to_o that_o which_o every_o one_o that_o dare_v mount_v the_o pulpit_n dare_v say_v instead_o of_o that_o which_o the_o church_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v but_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v always_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o sermon_n the_o substance_n whereof_o change_v according_a to_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o point_n of_o it_o which_o the_o text_n upon_o which_o man_n take_v their_o rise_n occasion_n they_o to_o entreat_v experience_n in_o the_o decay_n of_o that_o reverence_n &_o devotion_n which_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v with_o may_v easy_o point_v a_o man_n of_o common_a understanding_n to_o the_o source_n of_o it_o in_o those_o false_a &_o weak_a supposition_n upon_o which_o the_o order_n or_o rather_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o present_a change_n stand_v instead_o whereof_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o complain_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o preach_v and_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n i_o do_v and_o be_o to_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o pretence_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v with_o aught_o to_o give_v way_n and_o to_o be_v exclude_v the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o rule_n which_o be_v now_o in_o effect_n a_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v with_o we_o that_o without_o preach_v no_o assembly_n for_o god_n service_n and_o thereupon_o though_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o more_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v may_v have_v a_o sermon_n for_o part_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o primative_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o use_n be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n yet_o that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o same_o when_o and_o where_o there_o be_v not_o mean_n for_o a_o sermon_n such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o frequent_v sermon_n as_o for_o more_o oridinary_a occasion_n of_o assemble_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n have_v prove_v afore_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v frequent_v for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o other_o office_n of_o god_n service_n beside_o preach_v i_o take_v it_o for_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o god_n service_n upon_o such_o occasion_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v desert_v but_o mean_n to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o frequent_v of_o it_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o the_o zeal_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o s._n paul_n express_v for_o the_o further_a edification_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n in_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v 1_o cor._n i._n 5_o 6_o 7._o eph._n i._n 17._o 18._o phil._n i._n 9_o col_n i._n 9_o rom._n i._n 11._o 12._o as_o a_o strong_a motive_n to_o the_o church_n to_o procure_v preach_v as_o frequent_v as_o it_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o maintain_v without_o these_o offence_n that_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n incourage_v &_o direct_v frequent_a &_o ample_a use_n of_o these_o miraculous_a grace_n which_o god_n grant_v the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n unto_o that_o purpose_n 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 1-31_a eph._n iu._n 7-16_a but_o suppose_v always_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n because_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o unquietness_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n iu_o 32_o 33._o and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n the_o unity_n of_o which_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n eph._n iu._n 3_o 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v settle_v in_o his_o church_n for_o preserve_a unity_n in_o it_o declare_v his_o meaning_n by_o bestow_v the_o most_o eminent_a grace_n upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o his_o apostle_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o spirit_n even_o of_o prophet_n become_v subject_a to_o great_a prophet_n for_o avoid_v of_o unquietness_n and_o preserve_v of_o peace_n as_o s._n paul_n further_a declare_v when_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o 1._o cor._n fourteen_o 36._o 37._o what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o to_o you_o only_o if_o any_o man_n think_v himself_o a_o prophet_n or_o spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n i_o write_v
which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v by_o rebel_a against_o god_n they_o can_v not_o use_v so_o fit_a a_o term_n to_o express_v the_o rest_n and_o happiness_n of_o bless_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o by_o call_v the_o place_n of_o it_o paradise_n but_o that_o the_o place_n of_o this_o rest_n be_v the_o three_o heaven_n before_o the_o sit_v down_o of_o our_o lord_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v any_o syllable_n or_o tittle_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n understand_v at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v this_o parable_n so_o that_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v no_o reasonable_a presumption_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o body_n which_o go_v to_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n shall_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o gehenna_n in_o opposition_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n neither_o the_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o parable_n nor_o any_o opinion_n receive_v then_o among_o god_n people_n so_o limit_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n shall_v signify_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o righteous_a the_o reason_n be_v plain_a the_o hospitality_n of_o abraham_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v usual_o represent_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o a_o feast_n whereof_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o master_n when_o his_o bosom_n be_v make_v the_o place_n to_o receive_v and_o refresh_v lazarus_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o reason_n why_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o paradise_n shall_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o state_n or_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n people_n at_o that_o time_n but_o there_o be_v also_o no_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o parable_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o comprehend_v both_o gehenna_n and_o paradise_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o to_o who_o our_o lord_n address_v this_o parable_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n necessary_a when_o the_o good_a thief_n pray_v lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o our_o lord_n answer_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n xxiii_o 42_o 43._o that_o paradise_n shall_v here_o be_v understand_v to_o signify_v the_o three_o heaven_n the_o way_n into_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o lay_v open_a stand_v the_o first_o tabernacle_n say_v the_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 8._o and_o again_o which_o new_a and_o live_a way_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v dedicate_v or_o hansele_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n unless_o we_o abuse_v ourselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n that_o word_n can_v signify_v thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v aprehend_v on_o it_o of_o they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v say_v for_o as_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v ravish_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o be_v into_o paradise_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 3_o 4._o i_o conceive_v i_o need_v not_o insist_v upon_o a_o exception_n which_o there_o be_v no_o issue_n to_o try_v to_o wit_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o several_a rapture_n one_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n the_o other_o into_o paradise_n for_o to_o speak_v free_o it_o seem_v no_o more_o than_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v ravish_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o insist_v that_o the_o word_n paradise_n can_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o to_o the_o hearer_n of_o our_o lord_n afore_o it_o as_o for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phi._n i._n 23._o whether_o they_o do_v confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n paul_n depart_v to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o three_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o conclude_v till_o i_o have_v consider_v more_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o same_o purpose_n and_o indeed_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o seem_v to_o declare_v more_o in_o this_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o before_o have_v do_v for_o when_o upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o five_o seal_n apoc._n vi_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n have_v demand_v vengeance_n upon_o their_o persecutor_n be_v clothe_v with_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o bid_v to_o expect_v the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o number_n and_o after_o that_o the_o cxlium_o of_o the_o xii_o tribe_n that_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o say_a vengeance_n be_v seal_v it_o follow_v apoc._n vii_o 9_o 14._o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o great_a multitude_n who_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o every_o nation_n and_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o language_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o clothe_v in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v these_o be_v they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o the_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o have_v blanch_v their_o robe_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n therefore_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n overshadow_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n nor_o shall_v the_o sun_n fall_v on_o they_o nor_o any_o heat_n for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thorn_n feed_v they_o and_o guidâ—th_v they_o to_o live_a well_n of_o water_n and_o god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n here_o you_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n over_o shadow_a by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n who_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n and_o again_o apoc._n fourteen_o 15_a where_o the_o cxlium_o that_o be_v seal_v appear_v again_o upon_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n be_v hear_v sing_v to_o their_o harp_n a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o live_a creature_n and_o elder_n which_o no_o man_n but_o the_o seal_v can_v learn_v it_o follow_v these_o be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o be_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n as_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n nor_o be_v any_o deceit_n find_v in_o their_o mouth_n for_o they_o be_v unspotted_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n here_o cxlium_o appear_v upon_o mount_n zion_n hear_v only_o the_o song_n which_o the_o harper_n sing_v to_o their_o harp_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v that_o be_v unspotted_a before_o the_o thâ—one_n of_o god_n be_v the_o harper_n not_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v the_o same_o martyr_n soul_n that_o appear_v before_o in_o long_o white_a robe_n with_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n now_o appear_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o triumph_n to_o their_o harp_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v v._o 13._o after_o denounce_v the_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o i_o write_v bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o from_o henceforth_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n go_v along_o with_o they_o well_o might_n tertullian_n restrain_v this_o to_o martyr_n for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o text_n mighty_o enforce_v it_o the_o lamb_n indeed_o be_v see_v on_o mount_n zion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v seal_v but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o only_o they_o who_o appear_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o martyr_n who_o song_n of_o triumph_n they_o hear_v and_o learn_v which_o need_v not_o have_v be_v say_v if_o they_o be_v represent_v as_o of_o one_o company_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v because_o they_o follow_v he_o to_o his_o cross_n suffer_v that_o death_n for_o he_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o that_o they_o be_v virgin_n because_o not_o stain_v
with_o the_o pollution_n of_o false_a go_n for_o true_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o month_n we_o can_v understand_v any_o thing_n more_o proper_a than_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n forwhich_v they_o dye_v for_o of_o who_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_o say_v that_o guile_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o mouth_n then_o of_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o transgress_v that_o which_o he_o undertake_v at_o his_o baptism_n to_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o death_n he_o that_o like_v not_o this_o will_v be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v that_o virgin_n also_o have_v the_o state_n of_o martyr_n by_o this_o prophecy_n for_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o show_n that_o in_o all_o this_o prophesy_n save_v the_o xxiv_o none_o but_o martyr_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n throne_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o here_o virgin_n also_o be_v see_v among_o the_o martyr_n whenas_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vii_o chapter_n order_n be_v take_v for_o the_o seal_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o judaea_n be_v christian_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fourteen_o appear_v again_o with_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n but_o the_o martyr_n soul_n appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o throne_n both_o in_o the_o five_o and_o in_o the_o seven_o beside_o what_o i_o argue_v here_o by_o consequence_n draw_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o fourteen_o it_o will_v be_v a_o thing_n incon_n quent_a to_o the_o text_n and_o grain_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o say_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n seal_v on_o their_o forehead_n apoc._n fourteen_o 1._o vii_o 3._o from_o that_o destruction_n which_o involve_v the_o persecutor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o same_o company_n &_o rank_n with_o the_o martyr_n among_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n ap._n xi_o 7_o 8_o 9_o of_o a_o several_a condition_n from_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v alive_a compare_v we_o here_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o cor._n v._n 14_a for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n from_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o we_o groan_v desire_v that_o our_o dwell_n from_o heaven_n be_v vest_v upon_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a have_v put_v it_o upon_o we_o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n groan_n as_o grieve_v not_o because_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v strip_v but_o to_o be_v invest_v that_o the_o mortal_a may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n the_o whole_a text_n of_o this_o discourse_n manifest_o import_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o hopeâ—_n not_o groan_v for_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n strip_v from_o his_o body_n but_o to_o have_v it_o invest_v with_o a_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n make_v by_o god_n his_o glorify_a body_n which_o bring_v life_n that_o swallow_v up_o the_o mortality_n of_o this_o as_o also_o he_o say_v rom._n viii_o 23._o that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n where_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o adoption_n of_o those_o who_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n luke_n xx._n 36._o for_o neither_o can_v they_o die_v any_o more_o for_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o angel_n and_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o appear_v by_o s._n paul_n that_o he_o be_v no_o further_o certify_v as_o then_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n then_o to_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o he_o and_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n shall_v be_v find_v alive_a by_o the_o lord_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n for_o therefore_o he_o say_v with_o a_o if_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a of_o our_o body_n when_o we_o put_v on_o glorious_a body_n though_o he_o have_v say_v afore_o that_o if_o this_o body_n be_v dissolve_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o heavenly_a body_n for_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n xv._o 57_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 15._o 17._o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v those_o that_o be_v fall_v asleep_o again_o we_o that_o be_v leave_v alive_a shall_v be_v ravish_v with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o thousand_o year_n which_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o s._n john_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v after_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o judgement_n exercise_v upon_o the_o whore_n apoc._n xx._n be_v a_o further_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n for_o the_o subsistence_n of_o christianity_n with_o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o have_v determine_v it_o shall_v endure_v more_o than_o he_o have_v there_o declare_v but_o notwithstanding_o see_v that_o s._n paul_n though_o uncertain_a thereof_o suspend_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o he_o and_o our_o happiness_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n most_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o the_o strip_v of_o our_o body_n by_o death_n be_v not_o the_o term_n of_o god_n promise_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n wherefore_o when_o it_o follow_v have_v therefore_o always_o confidence_n and_o know_v that_o dwilling_a in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n from_o god_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o sight_n we_o desire_v with_o confiderce_a rather_o to_o travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o god_n suppose_v that_o s._n paul_n expect_v this_o change_n by_o christ_n second_o come_v before_o he_o die_v he_o contradict_v not_o himself_o when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n which_o if_o we_o think_v that_o he_o assign_v it_o unto_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o make_v he_o to_o do_v therefore_o s._n john_n 1_o epistle_n iii_o 2._o belove_a we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v yet_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o or_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v before_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n son_n of_o god_n because_o adopt_v to_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v here_o in_o s._n john_n but_o as_o s._n paul_n make_v our_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n so_o eph_n vi_o 30._o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n say_v he_o by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n and_o â—_o 14_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v also_o luke_n xx._n 28._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o speak_v of_o his_o second_o come_v if_o therefore_o neither_o our_o adoption_n and_o redemption_n nor_o god_n purchase_v be_v complete_a before_o we_o rise_v again_o whether_o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a or_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o time_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o like_a angel_n till_o the_o resurrection_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v much_o less_o like_o god_n or_o like_o our_o lord_n christ_n as_o s._n john_n say_v as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o see_v god_n upon_o which_o the_o school_n doctor_n have_v state_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n evident_a enough_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o comparison_n between_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n num._n xii_o 6_o 7_o 8._o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v deal_v with_o other_o prophet_n by_o a_o vision_n or_o a_o dream_n but_o with_o moses_n face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n xiii_o 12._o compare_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o sight_n we_o see_v now_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o riddle_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o we_o know_v in_o part_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v as_o i_o be_o know_v which_o s._n â—ohn_n call_v as_o he_o be_v for_o sure_a
of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o even_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n 1_o pet._n i._n 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v at_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o cor._n v._o 5._o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n iu_o 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n luke_n fourteen_o 14._o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a for_o all_o which_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v give_v but_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v be_v every_o where_o utter_o impertinent_a if_o the_o reward_n be_v declare_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o that_o judgement_n which_o then_o pass_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v expect_v which_o be_v already_o enjoy_v you_o have_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o appear_v to_o saint_n john_n before_o god_n throne_n where_o none_o but_o martyr_n appear_v as_o i_o have_v argue_v bid_v to_o expect_v the_o consummation_n of_o their_o company_n before_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v upon_o their_o persecutor_n apoc._n vi_o 9_o 10_o 11._o vii_o 14_o after_o this_o vengeance_n be_v exercise_v and_o they_o have_v reign_v m._n year_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v again_o and_o have_v bring_v gog_n and_o magog_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n church_n and_o they_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o general_a judgement_n represent_v apoc._n xx._n the_o spirit_n return_v to_o show_v saint_n john_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n contain_v those_o that_o see_v god_n face_n and_o have_v his_o name_n upon_o their_o forehead_n apoc._n xxi_o xxii_o 15_a who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o god_n be_v their_o light_n and_o shall_v reign_v for_o everlasting_a for_o after_o all_o this_o again_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o let_v who_o will_v come_v and_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n for_o nothing_o and_o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v indeed_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n what_o demand_v all_o this_o that_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v admit_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o vision_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o appear_v before_o god_n throne_n pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o renew_n of_o their_o prayer_n apoc._n vi_o after_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n apoc._n xx._n enforce_v it_o the_o saint_n therefore_o in_o heaven_n still_o desire_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v it_o marvel_v if_o there_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o on_o behalf_n of_o inferior_a rank_n have_v show_v that_o those_o who_o be_v seal_v and_o save_v in_o jewry_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o appear_v in_o heaven_n before_o god_n throne_n whither_o we_o admit_v all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o in_o paradise_n take_v for_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o reserve_v as_o well_o we_o may_v reserve_v so_o much_o privilege_n to_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o martyr_n according_a to_o that_o which_o i_o have_v show_v you_o out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o not_o to_o equal_v with_o he_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n certain_a we_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o god_n grace_n admit_v a_o solicitous_a expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n though_o assure_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o that_o be_v it_o which_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v afore_o signify_v nothing_o if_o they_o signify_v it_o not_o what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n require_v certain_o do_v our_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n reveal_v by_o that_o faith_n which_o therefore_o justifi_v no_o man_n can_v die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v must_v be_v as_o pure_a as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o he_o that_o can_v digest_v such_o excessive_a assertion_n may_v think_v strange_a that_o any_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v among_o they_o that_o die_v in_o grace_n but_o i_o must_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o common_a christianity_n the_o undertake_n whereof_o justify_v make_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o righteousness_n of_o several_a christian_n as_o must_v needs_o be_v find_v between_o the_o high_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o the_o low_a of_o those_o that_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n and_o therefore_o infer_v that_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o estate_n between_o death_n and_o the_o general_a judgement_n must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a though_o from_o their_o death_n they_o know_v to_o whether_o lot_n they_o be_v depute_v as_o for_o their_o particular_a judgement_n and_o this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v suppose_v this_o world_n to_o be_v the_o race_n and_o the_o next_o the_o goal_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o suppose_v that_o he_o who_o keep_v account_n of_o his_o step_n and_o watch_v over_o his_o way_n may_v be_v ready_a for_o god_n call_v and_o appear_v before_o he_o without_o sin_n have_v wash_v it_o away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n infuse_v in_o the_o tear_n of_o final_a repentance_n must_v we_o not_o of_o necessity_n suppose_v that_o they_o who_o do_v not_o so_o who_o be_v evident_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n depart_v with_o the_o guilt_n and_o slay_v of_o such_o sin_n upon_o they_o must_v needs_o appear_v with_o it_o before_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n again_o the_o ove_fw-la of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o such_o sin_n proceed_v and_o will_v have_v proceed_v shall_v man_n proceed_v to_o live_v suppose_v it_o be_v such_o as_o drive_v not_o god_n spirit_n away_o because_o incident_a to_o that_o humane_a frailty_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n presuppose_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v wash_v out_o of_o that_o soul_n after_o death_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o not_o wash_v it_o away_o be_v alive_a it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_o consequent_a upon_o the_o premise_n that_o christiane_n soul_n which_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v alive_a in_o they_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n though_o not_o to_o clear_v they_o of_o it_o continue_v in_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o depart_v till_o the_o general_a judgement_n as_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o world_n so_o for_o the_o joy_n or_o remorse_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o for_o it_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o this_o joy_n or_o the_o mixture_n of_o it_o with_o remorse_n be_v not_o mere_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n commit_v but_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o which_o it_o depart_v though_o the_o sin_n which_o it_o commit_v in_o the_o body_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o constitute_v this_o estate_n that_o the_o departure_n thereof_o bring_v it_o to_o that_o anxiety_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a judgement_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o it_o depart_v with_o that_o be_v repose_v in_o a_o estate_n and_o place_n of_o refreshment_n which_o those_o secret_a receptacle_n and_o chamber_n of_o esdras_n seem_v to_o signify_v it_o remain_v subject_a as_o well_o to_o those_o cloud_n of_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n which_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n do_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o conquer_v the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n produce_v as_o to_o that_o light_n and_o refreshment_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v create_v that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n purge_v away_o all_o the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n which_o may_v remain_v in_o soul_n that_o depart_v or_o be_v find_v then_o alive_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o fierceness_n and_o sharpness_n of_o that_o grief_n which_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n shall_v cause_v it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o fire_n wherewith_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v seize_v their_o body_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v resume_v by_o the_o pain_n which_o it_o
breed_v purge_v away_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n the_o remorse_n and_o shame_n of_o so_o many_o disloyalty_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o strictness_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n as_o the_o fire_n which_o burn_v up_o the_o world_n shall_v their_o body_n and_o sever_v the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o they_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o who_o they_o come_v with_o the_o dregs_o and_o dross_n of_o the_o world_n which_o divine_v say_v shall_v be_v convey_v to_o hell_n as_o the_o â—inke_n of_o it_o but_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a hebrew_n xii_o 23._o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o perfect_v suppose_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a judgement_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o straight_o as_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v but_o he_o may_v be_v also_o understand_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_v by_o christianity_n in_o comparison_n of_o judaisme_n as_o our_o lord_n say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n whereas_o if_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o say_v you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_v between_o the_o departure_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o make_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o either_o say_v or_o intimate_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o distinguish_v my_o opinion_n from_o the_o position_n of_o purgatory_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n for_o will_v the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o estate_n of_o soul_n as_o no_o man_n can_v be_v help_v out_o of_o what_o be_v purgatory_n worth_a if_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o translate_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n thereof_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o general_a judgement_n or_o what_o be_v christianity_n the_o worse_o if_o all_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o soul_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o all_o this_o while_n need_v their_o friend_n prayer_n to_o help_v they_o through_o this_o middle_a estate_n and_o especial_o through_o the_o dreadful_a trial_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sure_o thus_o much_o the_o worse_o that_o man_n must_v of_o necessity_n keep_v a_o better_a account_n of_o their_o step_n here_o and_o take_v a_o better_a care_n to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v that_o they_o may_v pass_v it_o with_o the_o more_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n well_o may_v they_o part_v with_o the_o dross_n and_o stubble_n of_o the_o immediate_a imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n &_o suffering_n which_o they_o have_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o but_o upon_o condition_n of_o christanity_n upon_o these_o term_n here_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o it_o at_o their_o charge_n then_o if_o perhaps_o they_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o foundation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o these_o term_n i_o be_o not_o trouble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n mat._n xii_o 32._o who_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o but_o who_o shall_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v remit_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o as_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o find_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n well_o enough_o satisfy_v take_v it_o only_o for_o a_o fashion_n of_o speech_n signify_v only_o that_o that_o sin_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v pardon_v no_o not_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v mean_n to_o pardon_v so_o great_a sin_n as_o this_o world_n have_v no_o mean_n to_o do_v i_o confess_v according_a to_o my_o opinion_n there_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n pardon_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o other_o world_n though_o absolute_o there_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o term_n whereof_o only_o take_v place_n in_o this_o world_n though_o the_o effect_n thereof_o extend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o after_o departure_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o fail_v of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v absolute_o that_o which_o the_o great_a saint_n of_o this_o world_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o though_o some_o effect_n of_o sin_n stick_v to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o assure_v between_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o respect_n to_o which_o he_o who_o be_v absolute_o say_v to_o be_v pardon_v because_o in_o no_o danger_n of_o forfeit_v it_o may_v be_v say_v so_o far_o not_o to_o be_v pardon_v as_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o effect_n import_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o opinion_n to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o those_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o world_n which_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o in_o this_o which_o this_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o letter_n signify_v and_o therefore_o i_o for_o my_o part_n can_v very_o well_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o sense_n take_v the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o by_o mention_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o a_o elegance_n which_o common_a speech_n bear_v and_o that_o of_o our_o lord_n frequent_v but_o if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o respect_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v expound_v it_o to_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o refuse_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v safe_a let_v every_o man_n enjoy_v his_o opinion_n in_o it_o of_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o grotius_n observe_v in_o the_o word_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v whereby_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o give_v he_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v signifyes_n he_o shall_v be_v sound_o punish_v for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v let_v they_o who_o be_v capable_a see_v he_o discourse_v learned_o in_o his_o anotation_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o little_a be_o i_o trouble_v at_o that_o other_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n mat._n v._o 26._o luke_n xâ—i_n 58._o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o i_o can_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o those_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o remain_v in_o those_o that_o die_v in_o grace_n according_a to_o my_o opinion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o i_o need_v not_o grant_v that_o he_o who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n say_v thou_o may_v come_v forth_o by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n for_o the_o condition_n of_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n will_v be_v unpossible_a if_o we_o understand_v the_o prison_n to_o be_v the_o lake_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o the_o executioner_n mention_v afore_o require_v in_o s._n luke_n for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o parable_n why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v what_o be_v right_a from_o your_o soul_n say_v our_o lord_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o not_o judge_v what_o you_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o my_o gospel_n by_o that_o which_o you_o use_v to_o do_v in_o worldly_a matter_n if_o you_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o action_n you_o find_v it_o best_o to_o compound_v it_o before_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n and_o grant_v execution_n upon_o it_o for_o than_o you_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n show_v that_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n have_v a_o action_n against_o you_o which_o you_o may_v take_v up_o by_o become_v christian_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o do_v it_o in_o s._n matthew_n it_o follow_v upon_o the_o precept_n of_o be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o man_n brother_n which_o show_v that_o god_n accept_v not_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o charity_n but_o it_o can_v signify_v less_o then_o in_o s._n luke_n that_o our_o lord_n upon_o that_o occasion_n put_v all_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n if_o he_o grant_v execution_n
to_o chrâ—st_v and_o be_v wâ—th_n christ_n afore_o christ_n under_o the_o earth_n but_o accord_v to_o s._n austin_n and_o â—hose_v that_o dispose_n of_o they_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o secret_a storehouse_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o invisible_a place_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o which_o opinion_n i_o maintain_v there_o be_v no_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o dâ—fference_n of_o those_o lodging_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o quality_n in_o which_o man_n depart_v though_o all_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n take_v but_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n which_o s._n joâ—n_n see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o prophecy_n for_o one_o of_o those_o secret_a store_n house_n in_o whiâ—h_n the_o saint_n soul_n be_v bestow_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n remain_v reconcile_v to_o itself_o and_o to_o the_o primitive_a and_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n tertullian_n mistake_v a_o little_a when_o he_o affirm_v that_o only_a martyr_n soul_n appear_v there_o for_o the_o xxiv_o elder_n sit_v as_o judge_n with_o god_n according_a as_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o if_o they_o and_o s._n john_n see_v both_o the_o same_o thorn_n s._n paul_n may_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o one_o of_o they_o and_o s._n â—ohn_n may_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n appear_v or_o when_o it_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v we_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v that_o â—is_n not_o aâ—oâ—e_n and_o so_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a why_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o all_o because_o it_o have_v some_o thing_n to_o pray_v for_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o revelation_n pray_v for_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n upon_o which_o their_o own_o consummation_n depend_v what_o account_v innocent_a iii_o pope_n give_v for_o the_o change_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o how_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v entangle_v about_o it_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o place_n allege_v pag._n 197._o but_o neither_o have_v the_o change_n nor_o the_o account_n for_o it_o need_v have_v it_o be_v consider_v and_o admit_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v a_o benefit_n even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n suppose_v that_o in_o that_o estate_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o to_o desiâ—e_v for_o they_o and_o this_o epiphanins_n also_o allege_v against_o aerius_n that_o to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o saint_n we_o pray_v for_o they_o not_o that_o christians_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o because_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o state_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v resume_v his_o body_n carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n in_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v whoâ—e_a happiness_n be_v not_o complete_a till_o they_o resume_v their_o body_n in_o the_o whole_a ground_n of_o those_o prayer_n in_o reference_n to_o saint_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o epiphanius_n when_o he_o say_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o yet_o in_o travail_n and_o perhaps_o also_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o complete_a but_o shall_v there_o be_v therefore_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o storehouse_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n and_o those_o in_o which_o all_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v lâ—dged_v be_v their_o entertainment_n the_o same_o because_o there_o all_o rest_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o martyr_n soul_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pray_v for_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n thereby_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o accomplishment_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v even_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o s._n john_n see_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n dress_v like_o a_o bride_n for_o her_o husband_n apoc._n xxâ—_n 2._o to_o wit_n with_o fine_a linen_n that_o shine_v which_o be_v the_o righteous_a deed_n of_o the_o saint_n apoc._n xix_o 8._o this_o bride_n still_o pray_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o spouse_n but_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n with_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o hâ—d_n the_o father_n name_n mark_v upon_o their_o forehead_n which_o sing_v not_o the_o song_n of_o triumph_n which_o the_o martyr_n sing_v to_o their_o harp_n but_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o only_a apoc._n fourteen_o 1_o 2_o 3_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v show_v you_o a_o other_o storehouse_n for_o soul_n of_o a_o low_a rank_n yet_o wâ—th_v the_o lamb_n and_o s._n augustine_n doubt_n suppose_v no_o doubt_n of_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o the_o church_n account_v not_o of_o as_o it_o do_v of_o martyr_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v write_v copy_n of_o the_o latin_a mass_n in_o which_o the_o prayer_n for_o refreshment_n rest_n and_o peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n appear_v not_o as_o it_o be_v allege_v in_o that_o answer_n p._n 196._o it_o appear_v sufficient_o otherwise_o that_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v to_o that_o effect_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o take_v for_o saint_n and_o martyr_n epiphaneus_n allege_v against_o aerius_n that_o because_o we_o sin_v all_o with_o our_o will_n or_o against_o our_o will_n therefore_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o perhaps_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v more_o complete_a he_o mean_v to_o distinguish_v the_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v for_o saint_n from_o those_o which_o be_v make_v for_o other_o so_o the_o form_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n constitution_n viii_o 4._o and_o other_o lythirgye_n so_o s._n cyril_n catech._n v._o mystag_n say_v that_o though_o the_o church_n knit_v no_o crown_n for_o sinner_n yet_o it_o offer_v for_o they_o christ_n slay_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o render_v god_n propitious_a and_o the_o suppose_a dionysius_n though_o he_o mention_v no_o prayer_n for_o saint_n whoâ—e_v name_n be_v then_o rehearse_v before_o the_o consecration_n eccles_n hierarch_n cap._n iii_o yet_o speak_v of_o bury_v the_o dead_a cap._n vii_o he_o mention_v prayer_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o suppose_v no_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o any_o that_o depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n remain_v affect_v with_o comfort_n for_o the_o present_a and_o a_o cheerful_a expectation_n of_o her_o future_a account_n or_o the_o contrary_a according_a to_o the_o love_n of_o goodness_n which_o she_o contract_v here_o wherefore_o if_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v visit_v either_o by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n whereby_o s._n austin_n conceive_v they_o may_v learn_v what_o pass_v here_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o ordinary_a christian_n depart_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o imperfect_o turn_v from_o less_o sin_n shall_v need_v the_o influence_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o hold_v they_o up_o in_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n &_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o their_o trriall_n to_o come_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o faith_n in_o that_o of_o 2._o es_fw-ge iv_o 35._o do_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a ask_v question_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o chamber_n say_v how_o long_o shall_v i_o hope_v on_o this_o fashion_n when_o come_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o floor_n of_o our_o reward_n be_v it_o not_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o to_o faith_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v dissatisfy_v of_o their_o present_a comfort_n and_o of_o the_o terrible_a trial_n to_o come_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o that_o affection_n they_o have_v for_o the_o world_n when_o they_o part_v with_o it_o and_o yet_o at_o rest_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o it_o and_o secure_v of_o be_v defeat_v of_o end_v in_o god_n grace_n and_o yet_o not_o under_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o god_n but_o only_o under_o the_o consequence_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n with_o i_o do_v allege_v here_o as_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o my_o opinion_n the_o example_n of_o s._n ambrose_n pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n gratiane_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n and_o for_o his_o
be_v count_v sacrament_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n for_o which_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v count_v a_o sacrament_n no_o not_o though_o they_o may_v all_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n be_v true_o call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o dispense_n of_o they_o all_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o church_n for_o baptism_n by_o the_o premise_n enter_v a_o man_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o visible_a solemnity_n whereby_o it_o be_v contract_v with_o the_o church_n in_o behalf_n of_o god_n which_o unless_o in_o case_n of_o peremptory_a necessity_n can_v be_v invisible_o contract_v so_o it_o intitle_v to_o all_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v and_o so_o also_o do_v the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o visible_a ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o and_o of_o our_o profession_n to_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o to_o expect_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n pretend_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o it_o require_v not_o otherwise_o and_o true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n mystical_o receive_v by_o our_o body_n necessary_o import_v his_o spirit_n receive_v by_o our_o soul_n suppose_v they_o qualify_v as_o the_o gospel_n require_v and_o in_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o enable_v a_o christian_n to_o perform_v his_o race_n here_o or_o to_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o reward_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o yet_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o not_o so_o undispensable_a but_o that_o suppose_v a_o man_n can_v obtain_v the_o communion_n thereof_o from_o the_o church_n but_o by_o violate_v that_o christianity_n which_o it_o seal_v neither_o can_v a_o man_n obtain_v it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o without_o the_o sacrament_n need_v he_o fail_v of_o it_o that_o be_v stand_v to_o his_o christianity_n as_o well_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o not_o transgress_v his_o christianity_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o which_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a see_v in_o matter_n indifferent_a he_o that_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o just_a power_n to_o conclude_v the_o church_n when_o they_o judge_v it_o for_o the_o common_a good_a for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o do_v must_v needs_o seem_v just_o excommunicable_a so_o these_o two_o sacrament_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n absolute_o so_o call_v that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o the_o gospel_n promise_v which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v that_o no_o other_o of_o those_o action_n that_o be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n do_v or_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o like_a term_n as_o they_o do_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o both_o these_o sacrament_n be_v action_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o action_n whereby_o they_o be_v either_o prepare_v or_o use_v though_o with_o so_o much_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o for_o baptism_n be_v of_o necessity_n a_o action_n that_o pass_v with_o the_o do_v of_o it_o whereas_o in_o the_o eucharist_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o prepare_n another_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o consecrate_v it_o which_o i_o suppose_v here_o to_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o eucharistia_n or_o thanksgiving_n remain_v upon_o the_o thing_n consecrate_v so_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n over_o which_o god_n be_v praise_v and_o thank_v be_v metonymical_o call_v the_o eucharist_n and_o yet_o in_o regard_n the_o consecration_n in_o reason_n tend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trust_v or_o enable_v to_o do_v it_o with_o effect_n but_o to_o that_o intent_n the_o total_a of_o both_o be_v necessary_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o sacrament_n for_o suppose_v the_o ancient_a church_n may_v have_v cause_n to_o allow_v the_o use_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o present_a in_o body_n though_o in_o spirit_n at_o the_o celebrate_n of_o it_o which_o i_o for_o my_o part_n in_o point_n of_o charity_n find_v myself_o bind_v to_o suppose_v even_o when_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o reason_n why_o myself_o will_v have_v do_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o case_n so_o long_o as_o by_o reasonable_a construction_n which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n allow_v or_o ground_v the_o consecration_n tend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v reasonable_o call_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o eucharist_n in_o order_n to_o that_o use_n if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o any_o other_o intent_n either_o express_v or_o enforce_v by_o construction_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n such_o practice_n border_v upon_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o nor_o be_v it_o my_o meaning_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n do_v or_o can_v consist_v in_o the_o outward_a action_n of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o pray_v over_o the_o element_n and_o recite_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o be_v true_a the_o very_a bodily_a action_n be_v able_a in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o interpret_v the_o intent_n of_o do_v it_o to_o those_o who_o be_v already_o christian_n and_o know_v what_o christianity_n require_v but_o see_v that_o can_v never_o be_v enough_o much_o less_o always_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o intent_n be_v declare_v by_o certain_a word_n signifiy_v it_o but_o these_o word_n with_o the_o bodily_a action_n which_o they_o interpret_v will_n by_o this_o discourse_n concur_v to_o make_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n will_v necessary_o contain_v that_o which_o all_o this_o signify_v of_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n convey_v to_o those_o who_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o that_o will_v speak_v proper_o of_o these_o two_o sacrament_n must_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o to_o consist_v in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o part_n the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o signification_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o ceremony_n but_o the_o promise_n which_o ti_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v well_o if_o the_o world_n will_v understand_v they_o to_o be_v seal_n of_o it_o this_o creat_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o and_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v call_v sacrament_n which_o whether_o the_o councile_v of_o trent_n sufficient_o express_v by_o provide_v a_o anathema_n for_o those_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v so_o equal_a one_o to_o the_o other_o that_o none_o be_v more_o worthy_a than_o another_o sess_n vii_o can._n iii_o or_o not_o let_v they_o look_v to_o it_o i_o dispute_v not_o thus_o much_o we_o see_v a_o difference_n be_v hereby_o acknowledge_v but_o the_o difference_n be_v vast_a in_o this_o regard_n that_o whereas_o both_o these_o sacrament_n take_v effect_n in_o consideration_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n christianity_n and_o the_o promise_v annex_v to_o that_o end_n the_o rest_n all_o of_o they_o take_v effect_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o which_o it_o be_v able_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n which_o necessary_o consist_v in_o that_o which_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o contribute_v towards_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o disposition_n which_o qualifi_v for_o it_o so_o whereas_o these_o two_o immediate_o bring_v forth_o god_n grace_n as_o instrument_n of_o his_o promise_n by_o his_o appointment_n the_o rest_n must_v obtain_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o blessing_n annex_v to_o communion_n with_o it_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o society_n ground_v upon_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o consist_v in_o that_o communion_n which_o separate_v it_o not_o from_o the_o whole_a may_v promise_v himself_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o eucharist_n whosoever_o he_o communicate_v with_o profess_v himself_o a_o christiane_n he_o who_o believe_v every_o church_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o he_o must_v acknowledge_v it_o requisite_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n that_o they_o be_v minister_v neither_o
you_o say_v something_o more_o to_o limit_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v be_v no_o less_o what_o limitation_n i_o will_v add_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o premise_n the_o preach_v of_o that_o word_n and_o that_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n confine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o intend_v be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v be_v visible_a for_o i_o suppose_v preach_v twice_o a_o sunday_n be_v not_o if_o a_o man_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o preach_v what_o he_o will_v only_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o bible_n which_o what_o heresy_n disow_v and_o to_o make_v what_o he_o think_v good_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o how_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n provide_v for_o otherwise_o unless_o it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v preacher_n that_o be_v count_v godly_a man_n by_o those_o who_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v godly_a man_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v it_o not_o evident_a that_o preacher_n and_o people_n be_v overspread_v with_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n former_o when_o puritan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v etonists_n and_o grindeltons_n according_a to_o several_a country_n these_o believe_v so_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n that_o by_o the_o revelation_n thereof_o which_o be_v justify_v faith_n all_o their_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v remit_v so_o that_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n or_o to_o contend_v against_o it_o be_v the_o renounce_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n and_o save_v faith_n how_o much_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o show_v how_o all_o be_v now_o overspread_v with_o it_o the_o book_n call_v animadversion_n upon_o a_o petition_n out_o of_o wales_n shall_v serve_v to_o speak_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o the_o godly_a party_n as_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o body_n thus_o it_o speak_v pag._n 36._o look_v through_o your_o vail_n of_o duty_n profession_n and_o ordinance_n and_o try_v your_o heart_n with_o what_o spirit_n of_o love_n obedience_n and_o truth_n you_o be_v in_o your_o work_n and_o whether_o will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o judgement_n or_o rather_o that_o god_n shall_v judge_v you_o according_a to_o grace_n to_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n write_v upon_o you_o and_o in_o you_o sure_o the_o great_a judge_n will_v thus_o judge_v we_o at_o last_o by_o his_o great_a judgement_n or_o last_o judgement_n not_o by_o the_o outward_a conversation_n nor_o inward_a intention_n but_o final_o by_o his_o eternal_a election_n according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o life_n this_o just_a afore_o he_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n in_o a_o christian_n and_o pag._n 38._o when_o we_o be_v enrage_v we_o let_v fly_v at_o man_n principle_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o rebuke_v man_n action_n opinion_n and_o work_n but_o will_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o principle_n too_o as_o if_o we_o will_v kill_v they_o at_o the_o very_a hart_n pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o uncurable_a condition_n rot_v in_o their_o principle_n but_o principles_n lie_v deep_a than_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v indeed_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o though_o heart_n fail_v and_o flesh_n fail_v yet_o he_o abide_v the_o root_n of_o all_o shall_v he_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n that_o profess_v this_o shall_v any_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o church_n that_o spew_v it_o not_o out_o let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v whether_o poor_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o word_n then_o by_o two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v claim_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o position_n so_o peremptory_o destructive_a to_o salvation_n as_o this_o it_o will_v be_v say_v perhaps_o that_o now_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n have_v subscribe_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o assembly_n but_o alas_o the_o cover_n be_v too_o short_a when_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n subscribe_v a_o councile_v there_o be_v just_a presumption_n that_o no_o man_n under_o his_o authority_n can_v be_v seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n subscribe_v because_o no_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o by_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o have_v subscribe_v it_o who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o the_o godly_a who_o have_v this_o sense_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v to_o the_o subscription_n of_o those_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o assembly_n pretend_v by_o the_o presbytery_n if_o they_o will_v declare_v themselves_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v who_o shall_v warrant_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o salvo_fw-la for_o it_o in_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o subscribe_v if_o there_o be_v not_o why_o shall_v any_o difficulty_n be_v make_v to_o spew_v out_o that_o position_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o it_o that_o justify_v faith_n consist_v in_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v exclude_v other_o why_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o they_o who_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n come_v not_o under_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o damnation_n come_v not_o from_o under_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n why_o but_o because_o a_o backdoor_n must_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a conclusion_n from_o their_o own_o premise_n reserve_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n to_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n admit_v the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o then_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o will_v make_v the_o word_n that_o be_v preach_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n without_o some_o mark_n visible_a to_o common_a sense_n warrant_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n no_o church_n no_o sacrament_n if_o they_o suppose_v that_o ground_n upon_o which_o that_o intent_n to_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v use_v they_o there_o be_v no_o further_a cause_n of_o division_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o secure_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n they_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o profane_v god_n ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v admit_v for_o good_a when_o minister_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o always_o void_a of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o it_o revive_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n that_o baptism_n be_v no_o baptism_n which_o signify_v the_o grace_n it_o shall_v effect_v but_o indeed_o effect_v not_o such_o be_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v use_v to_o seal_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o christianity_n a_o covenant_n that_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o two_o party_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o one_o whence_o come_v the_o humour_n of_o rebaptise_v but_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o that_o christianity_n which_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exact_v why_o do_v they_o refuse_v baptism_n in_o new_a england_n to_o all_o that_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o congregation_n how_o come_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v of_o a_o congregation_n then_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a be_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o that_o profession_n of_o christianity_n which_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n seal_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v without_o renounce_v it_o upon_o these_o term_n those_o that_o be_v deny_v baptism_n by_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v deny_v salvation_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o not_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n suppose_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o perish_v not_o by_o refuse_v it_o who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o by_o renounce_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v by_o covenant_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n they_o that_o be_v so_o affect_v must_v know_v that_o they_o have_v authority_n of_o themselves_o to_o baptize_v to_o effect_v which_o no_o congregation_n in_o new_a england_n be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o condition_v not_o for_o christianity_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n where_o that_o conditional_a be_v doubtful_a or_o void_a there_o be_v no_o security_n
for_o poor_a soul_n that_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n they_o who_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n on_o such_o ground_n and_o to_o such_o effect_n as_o the_o church_n allow_v not_o incur_v the_o nullity_n and_o sacrilege_n which_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n infer_v but_o if_o beside_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n though_o minister_v upon_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n where_o no_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v pretend_v for_o the_o minister_a of_o they_o or_o where_o it_o can_v only_o be_v pretend_v but_o be_v indeed_o usurp_v and_o void_a posterity_n will_v never_o forget_v that_o there_o be_v in_o a_o land_n inhabit_v by_o christian_n call_v england_n country_n parish_n in_o which_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o be_v minister_v for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v supersede_v by_o the_o late_a war_n if_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n what_o pretence_n for_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o word_n though_o no_o presumption_n that_o it_o be_v god_n but_o of_o sacrament_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o pretence_n what_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o england_n deserve_v of_o the_o congregation_n or_o of_o the_o presbytery_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n because_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o be_v of_o congregation_n or_o presbytery_n lay_v man_n preach_v and_o lay_v man_n go_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v they_o preach_v because_o they_o can_v preach_v themselves_o at_o home_n to_o their_o family_n the_o horror_n of_o profane_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sacrilege_n be_v yet_o alive_a to_o make_v they_o tremble_v still_o at_o usurp_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o will_v those_o lay_v man_n that_o preach_v answer_n for_o the_o lay_v man_n soul_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v that_o they_o have_v sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o hear_v they_o preach_v be_v of_o no_o church_n that_o may_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n which_o they_o preach_v minister_a no_n sacrament_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o possible_a a_o christian_n shall_v hold_v himself_o able_a to_o preach_v who_o hold_v not_o himself_o able_a to_o baptize_v or_o be_v it_o the_o appetite_n of_o devour_v consecrate_v good_n that_o ensnare_v man_n to_o preach_v who_o when_o it_o come_v to_o baptise_v have_v rather_o let_v innocent_a soul_n perish_v then_o own_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o inable_v every_o christian_n to_o baptize_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o they_o know_v they_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v say_v that_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o i_o believe_v still_o i_o say_v true_a in_o it_o but_o shall_v i_o therefore_o answer_v for_o he_o that_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o preach_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n there_o be_v presumption_n for_o his_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n authorize_v when_o he_o preach_v without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v he_o not_o answer_v for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o warrant_v salvation_n by_o his_o preach_n without_o church_n or_o word_n or_o sacrament_n but_o these_o be_v not_o the_o godly_a those_o that_o know_v themselves_o such_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v to_o retire_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n it_o be_v then_o man_n godliness_n that_o inable_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o congregation_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v a_o oxford_n doctor_n who_o to_o prove_v himself_o no_o schismatic_n for_o it_o have_v allege_v that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o schismatic_a because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v god_n spirit_n i_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v no_o schismatic_n the_o ground_n whereof_o i_o consider_v afore_o but_o what_o quaker_n can_v not_o have_v allege_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o do_v not_o he_o who_o pretend_v himself_o christ_n allege_v reason_n for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n a_o nice_a mistake_v it_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n assure_v he_o that_o so_o they_o be_v for_o of_o a_o truth_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o accept_v they_o not_o for_o such_o when_o it_o do_v he_o be_v move_v so_o to_o accept_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o effective_a cause_n but_o for_o reason_n which_o though_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o visible_o true_a before_o a_o man_n can_v accept_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o so_o accept_v they_o by_o god_n spirit_n unless_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o suppose_v only_a enthusiast_n do_v imagine_v nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n distinguish_v to_o any_o christian_a the_o apochrypha_n from_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o may_v make_v the_o difference_n visible_a no_o more_o do_v it_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a but_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o resolution_n and_o action_n wherein_o christianity_n consist_v if_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o man_n no_o schismatic_a that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o he_o persuade_v himself_o upon_o unsufficient_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o god_n law_n as_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o a_o catholic_n church_n just_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o a_o one_o to_o think_v it_o god_n spirit_n that_o assure_v he_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v a_o schismatic_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o supposition_n of_o invisible_a godliness_n that_o can_v privilege_v man_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n into_o congregation_n suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o catholic_a church_n the_o purity_n be_v invisible_a but_o the_o bar_n to_o it_o separation_n from_o god_n church_n visible_a the_o ordinance_n for_o which_o they_o separate_v will_v remain_v their_o own_o ordinance_n not_o go_n the_o presbyterian_o sometime_o plead_v their_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o ordain_v other_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o do_v provide_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n so_o ridiculous_o senseless_a that_o common_a reason_n refuse_v it_o can_v any_o state_n any_o society_n do_v a_o act_n bâ—_n virtue_n whereof_o there_o shall_v be_v right_a and_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o can_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o a_o solemn_a promise_n before_o god_n and_o his_o church_n to_o execute_v the_o ministry_n a_o man_n receive_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o it_o enable_v he_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v never_o ordain_v to_o do_v shall_v he_o by_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o act_n of_o that_o power_n which_o suppose_v his_o promise_n receive_v authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o then_o let_v a_o man_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o transgress_v that_o christianity_n by_o the_o undertake_n whereof_o he_o obtain_v right_a to_o it_o they_o be_v therefore_o mere_a congregation_n voluntary_o constitute_v by_o the_o will_n of_o those_o all_o who_o act_n even_o in_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o ministry_n once_o receive_v be_v become_v void_a by_o their_o fail_n of_o that_o promise_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o they_o be_v promote_v to_o it_o void_a i_o say_v not_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o sacrilege_n towards_o god_n which_o the_o usurpation_n of_o core_n constitute_v but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n towards_o his_o people_n for_o the_o like_a voluntary_a combine_v of_o they_o into_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n creat_v but_o the_o same_o equivocation_n of_o word_n when_o they_o be_v call_v church_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v visible_a by_o their_o usurpation_n in_o point_n of_o fact_n
restore_v and_o establish_v it_o not_o be_v not_o baptism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n but_o by_o equivocation_n of_o word_n which_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o secure_v of_o how_o shall_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o such_o establishment_n hold_v forth_o be_v that_o word_n &_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n and_o be_v they_o not_o revenge_v of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o moderate_a defence_n who_o to_o renounce_v they_o for_o sacrament_n suppress_v the_o office_n which_o by_o they_o be_v solemnize_v if_o they_o allow_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n what_o reason_n can_v they_o have_v to_o abolish_v the_o solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o at_o year_n of_o discretion_n with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o to_o which_o their_o profession_n oblige_v what_o account_n will_v they_o give_v either_o for_o not_o bless_v marriage_n leave_v private_a christian_n to_o contract_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o blessing_n they_o without_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o christianity_n allow_v be_v they_o not_o most_o christianly_o revenge_v of_o extreme_a unction_n by_o provide_v no_o visitation_n for_o the_o sick_a of_o auricular_a confession_n by_o consign_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o take_v away_o not_o of_o sin_n from_o before_o god_n but_o of_o scandal_n from_o before_o the_o church_n ordination_n i_o marvel_v not_o that_o all_o be_v force_v to_o maintain_v for_o how_o shall_v altar_n be_v set_v up_o against_o altar_n not_o provide_v who_o shall_v minister_v at_o it_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n of_o god_n service_n do_v not_o superstitious_a strictness_n in_o abolish_n they_o oblige_v reasonable_a man_n to_o think_v that_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o nolesse_a acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o neglect_v they_o than_o the_o papist_n for_o multiply_v they_o beyond_o that_o which_o the_o order_n of_o they_o to_o their_o end_n can_v require_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v fit_a occasion_n of_o serve_v god_n which_o the_o christianity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n make_v one_o of_o the_o powerful_a mean_n to_o extinguish_v hethenisme_n be_v now_o so_o abhor_v as_o if_o we_o have_v find_v out_o some_o other_o christianity_n then_o that_o which_o it_o serve_v to_o introduce_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v be_v so_o fâ—rre_o from_o the_o care_n of_o reformer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o office_n of_o christianity_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o god_n church_n in_o fine_a what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o substance_n while_o we_o talk_v of_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n whether_o church_n be_v provide_v revenue_n found_v person_n consecrate_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v daily_o and_o hourly_o sound_v in_o they_o by_o the_o psalm_n of_o his_o praise_n by_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n by_o the_o continual_a celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o sermon_n a_o sunday_n with_o a_o prayer_n at_o the_o discretion_n of_o he_o that_o preach_v before_o and_o after_o it_o provide_v nothing_o be_v do_v to_o signify_v that_o humility_n of_o mind_n that_o reverence_n of_o hart_n that_o devotion_n of_o spirit_n which_o the_o awful_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v with_o i_o report_v myself_o to_o the_o piety_n of_o christendom_n from_o sun_n to_o sun_n this_o i_o see_v woe_n worth_a my_o sin_n that_o have_v make_v i_o live_v to_o see_v it_o a_o effectual_a course_n be_v take_v that_o the_o church_n door_n be_v always_o shut_v and_o no_o serve_v god_n there_o unless_o some_o body_n preach_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o the_o premise_n enable_v i_o to_o allege_v why_o i_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o present_a reformation_n so_o call_v beside_o the_o utter_a want_n of_o all_o pretence_n for_o authority_n the_o whole_a title_n and_o pretence_n upon_o which_o and_o the_o end_n to_o which_o a_o equitable_a mind_n may_v question_v whether_o ordinary_a authority_n though_o of_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n may_v be_v supersede_v in_o a_o case_n of_o extrarodinary_a necessity_n to_o restore_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n presuppose_v for_o the_o ground_n and_o propose_v for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o communion_n with_o it_o be_v find_v utter_o want_v upon_o the_o best_a inquiry_n that_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v i_o be_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o point_n any_o one_o point_n wherein_o i_o can_v just_o grant_v that_o the_o change_n be_v not_o for_o the_o worse_o even_o that_o frequency_n of_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o business_n even_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a faith_n yet_o have_v the_o performance_n of_o it_o be_v so_o visible_o so_o pitiful_o defective_a that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o hard_a heart_n for_o our_o common_a christianity_n who_o can_v think_v that_o there_o be_v wherewith_o to_o defend_v it_o from_o the_o scorn_n of_o unbeliever_n have_v they_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o mind_v it_o i_o confess_v as_o afore_o i_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o excuse_n from_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o here_o consider_v the_o horrible_a scandale_n give_v by_o that_o communion_n in_o stand_v so_o rigorous_o upon_o law_n so_o visible_o ruinous_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v that_o mean_a in_o which_o the_o truth_n stand_v between_o the_o extreme_n as_o our_o lord_n christ_n between_o the_o thief_n say_v turtulliane_n i_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o give_v the_o salvation_n of_o poor_a soul_n for_o lose_v that_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v even_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v by_o word_n or_o by_o deed_n those_o who_o can_v allow_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o appearance_n of_o heresy_n though_o the_o mistake_v be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n because_o if_o follow_v it_o become_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o action_n which_o whoso_o do_v shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o tender_o hold_v as_o not_o to_o extinguish_v other_o point_n of_o christianity_n which_o necessary_o contradict_v it_o for_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o those_o who_o through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v the_o truth_n have_v swallow_v a_o mistake_n may_v not_o proceed_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o christianity_n which_o they_o retain_v and_o contradict_v it_o for_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o neglect_n whereof_o create_v that_o obstinacy_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o heresy_n be_v hold_v heretical_o the_o rigorousnesse_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n extend_v it_o beyond_o all_o bound_n that_o our_o common_a christianity_n can_v allow_v and_o necessitate_v well_o dispose_v christian_n to_o waive_n it_o what_o marvel_n if_o the_o due_a bound_n become_v in_o visible_a to_o common_a sense_n by_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n the_o misprision_n of_o heresy_n possess_v they_o with_o the_o esteem_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o avoid_v the_o temptation_n create_v a_o excuse_n to_o god_n for_o they_o who_o intention_n be_v single_a as_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n just_o stick_v to_o they_o who_o presume_v upon_o their_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o which_o god_n have_v no_o where_o promise_v to_o assist_v without_o use_v the_o help_n which_o he_o have_v provide_v by_o his_o church_n though_o the_o sacrilege_n thereof_o just_o render_v void_a of_o effect_n the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o usurpation_n which_o it_o involve_v yet_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o soul_n that_o may_v live_v and_o die_v without_o know_v any_o better_a much_o less_o that_o can_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v the_o best_a upon_o true_a principle_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o hope_n that_o god_n pass_v by_o the_o nullity_n which_o it_o creat_v will_v make_v good_a the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o those_o who_o with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n seek_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n when_o by_o his_o law_n he_o can_v be_v tie_v to_o concur_v to_o the_o mean_n but_o this_o resolution_n be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o premise_n demonstrate_v how_o much_o reason_n the_o party_n that_o be_v those_o
world_n and_o true_o no_o more_o than_o this_o can_v be_v think_v requisite_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n of_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o all_o persecution_n as_o foreknow_v the_o issue_n now_o he_o that_o continue_v constant_a in_o christianity_n and_o never_o know_v this_o prophecy_n shall_v want_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n though_o he_o want_v so_o nthe_fw-mi very_o effectual_a to_o the_o have_v of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o wit_n of_o perseverance_n in_o christianity_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o it_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v any_o man_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o any_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o evidence_n which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o exception_n sufficient_a against_o the_o universal_a use_n of_o it_o as_o suppose_v to_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o will_v show_v i_o any_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o testimony_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o baptize_v infant_n out_o of_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v without_o it_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o opinion_n but_o only_o of_o the_o point_n of_o fact_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o thence_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o premise_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o that_o the_o same_o writer_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n upon_o their_o baptism_n be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mark_n upon_o he_o as_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o catholic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a to_o baptize_v infant_n because_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o year_n under_o discretion_n to_o seduce_v they_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o profession_n before_o they_o can_v thorough_o understand_v what_o it_o import_v but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v because_o he_o or_o any_o body_n then_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n unbaptise_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v for_o when_o the_o vigilance_n of_o parent_n and_o the_o diligence_n of_o all_o may_v assure_v they_o not_o to_o fail_v of_o baptism_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reason_n allege_v may_v move_v man_n to_o defer_v it_o to_o the_o year_n of_o manhood_n believe_v no_o less_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o now_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o fulgentius_n a_o worthy_a african_a prelate_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o little_a piece_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n of_o he_o it_o seem_v about_o a_o certain_a moor_n who_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v divers_a time_n make_v profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n then_o require_v after_o that_o be_v take_v sick_a be_v baptize_v without_o be_v able_a by_o speak_v to_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n as_o the_o rule_n require_v all_o at_o their_o baptism_n to_o make_v upon_o other_o consideration_n the_o letter_n desire_v resolution_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o this_o moor_n but_o upon_o this_o also_o because_o he_o survive_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v clear_o answer_v in_o the_o affirmative_a upon_o as_o good_a reason_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o good_a christian_a can_v desire_v which_o be_v without_o exception_n to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o of_o baptism_n sufficient_a to_o argue_v a_o several_a beginning_n of_o observe_v they_o both_o and_o true_o see_v it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o christianity_n that_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o mistake_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o some_o scripture_n the_o allege_v of_o our_o lord_n word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n vi_o 53._o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o this_o come_v to_o be_v a_o order_n from_o some_o new_a act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o part_n of_o it_o rather_o then_o that_o it_o be_v practise_v as_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n whereunto_o if_o we_o add_v that_o which_o here_o follow_v though_o it_o appear_v chief_o by_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la to_o have_v be_v frequent_v in_o africa_n though_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o western_a and_o eastern_a church_n yet_o perhaps_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o comeshort_a of_o s._n augustine_n rule_n of_o discern_v what_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o afford_v appearance_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o original_a nor_o catholic_n as_o for_o how_o prejudicial_a this_o be_v not_o the_o place_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o word_n of_o innocent_a i_o pope_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v common_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o this_o custom_n be_v in_o use_n at_o rome_n be_v these_o epist_n xciii_o apud_fw-la augustinum_n illud_fw-la verò_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la vestra_fw-la fraternitas_fw-la asserit_fw-la praedicare_fw-la parvulos_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la praemiis_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la posse_fw-la donari_fw-la perfatuum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la enim_fw-la manducaverint_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la homin_n &_o biberint_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la ejus_fw-la non_fw-la habebunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o â—semetipsis_fw-la but_o that_o which_o your_o brotherhood_n affirm_v that_o they_o publish_v that_o infant_n may_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n give_v they_o even_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v very_o foolish_a for_o unless_o they_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o have_v not_o life_n in_o themselves_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v that_o which_o consist_v in_o be_v baptize_v but_o of_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n not_o a_o word_n more_o than_o this_o the_o same_o fence_n concern_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o baptism_n and_o that_o only_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n s._n austin_n also_o most_o manifest_o deliver_v in_o a_o passage_n allege_v by_o gratain_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2_o cap._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la out_o of_o a_o certain_a homily_n de_fw-fr infantibus_fw-la which_o bede_n also_o have_v in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n x._o nulli_fw-la est_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la sidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la dominici_n tunc_fw-la esse_fw-la participem_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la membrum_fw-la efficitur_fw-la christi_fw-la nec_fw-la alienari_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la panis_fw-la calicisque_fw-la consortio_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la antequam_fw-la panem_fw-la illum_fw-la comedat_fw-la calicemque_fw-la bibat_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculo_fw-la migraverit_fw-la in_fw-la unitate_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la constitutus_fw-la no_o man_n be_v any_o way_n to_o doubt_v that_o every_o believer_n than_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n nor_o do_v he_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o bread_n and_o cup_n though_o before_o eat_v that_o bread_n and_o drink_v that_o cup_n he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n estate_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o thus_o he_o expound_v also_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remis_fw-la iii_o 4._o and_o so_o he_o be_v likewise_o there_o to_o be_v understand_v cap._n xx._n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n all_o those_o passage_n of_o his_o be_v in_o force_n whereby_o he_o require_v nothing_o but_o baptism_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n hypognost_n ad_fw-la art_n v._o quomodo_fw-la vitam_fw-la regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la promittitis_fw-la parvulis_fw-la non_fw-la renatis_fw-la ex_fw-la aqnâ_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la cibatis_fw-la carne_fw-la atque_fw-la non_fw-la potatis_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la qui_fw-la fusus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la ecce_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la vitali_fw-la etiam_fw-la cibo_fw-la poculoque_fw-la privatus_fw-la dividitur_fw-la à _fw-la regno_fw-la coelornm_fw-la ubi_fw-la fons_fw-la viventium_fw-la permanet_fw-la christus_fw-la how_o do_v you_o pelagian_n promise_v little_a one_o not_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n noâ—_n feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n nor_o drench_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o
christ_n shed_v for_o rescission_n of_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v the_o unbaptised_a deprive_v also_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o life_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n where_o christ_n the_o well_o of_o life_n remain_v so_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o african_a church_n have_v this_o custom_n but_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o baptism_n but_o by_o gennadius_n de_fw-fr dogmatibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la cap._n lii_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n when_o heretic_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n by_o confirmation_n to_o give_v their_o little_a one_o the_o eucharist_n present_o upon_o it_o and_o ordo_fw-la romanus_n de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la prescribe_v it_o after_o the_o solemn_a baptism_n before_o easter_n which_o the_o french_a capitulary_a i._o 161._o and_o alcuinus_fw-la also_o de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la provide_v for_o and_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n dionysius_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr hierarchiâ_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n nor_o at_o what_o age_n whereupon_o st._n gregory_n nazianzene_n orat._n xlii_o in_o sanctum_fw-la bapt._n advice_n at_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o general_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o that_o it_o can_v be_v original_a from_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o solemn_a time_n of_o baptism_n at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v settle_v till_o christianity_n be_v grow_v very_o vulgar_a for_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n or_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v for_o their_o purpose_n nor_o do_v any_o example_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v ever_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o church_n on_o the_o contrary_a when_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n come_v to_o be_v disuse_v because_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v for_o the_o best_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v baptize_v infant_n upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o eucharist_n come_v to_o be_v defer_v as_o much_o long_a than_o be_v fit_v in_o my_o opinion_n than_o it_o be_v give_v too_o soon_o in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n according_a to_o the_o example_n relate_v by_o he_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la where_o the_o child_n who_o the_o pagan_n have_v give_v bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n that_o have_v be_v consecrate_v to_o their_o idol_n because_o too_o young_a to_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v whatsoever_o be_v resolvable_a concern_v the_o scripture_n upon_o what_o term_n the_o church_n may_v or_o be_v to_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n that_o determination_n produce_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n oblige_v the_o present_a church_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o continue_v or_o not_o instance_n in_o our_o lord_n passeover_n and_o eucharist_n penance_n under_o the_o apostle_n and_o afterward_o s._n paul_n vail_n eat_v blood_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o limit_v these_o tradition_n i_o may_v now_o proceed_v i_o conceive_v to_o resolve_v general_o upon_o what_o principle_n any_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n be_v determinable_a and_o as_o frank_o as_o brief_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o mean_n to_o resolve_v we_o in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n tradition_n and_o argument_n authority_n and_o reason_n history_n and_o logic_n for_o whatsoever_o any_o artist_n or_o divine_a have_v say_v of_o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o language_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o original_a scripture_n by_o the_o ancient_a translation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n which_o i_o allow_v as_o much_o as_o they_o demand_v they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v that_o see_v all_o language_n be_v certain_a law_n of_o speak_v which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o signify_v by_o be_v deliver_v to_o posterity_n upon_o agreement_n of_o their_o predeoessor_n all_o that_o help_n be_v due_o ascribe_v to_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o language_n indeed_o this_o be_v no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o all_o history_n and_o historical_a truth_n concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o law_n the_o custom_n the_o fashion_n and_o order_n practise_v by_o person_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_n as_o far_o as_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n allow_v or_o warrant_v it_o for_o historical_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o consequence_n in_o inquire_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o it_o all_o pretence_n of_o language_n be_v pedantic_a and_o contemptible_a as_o that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a reason_n to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o it_o import_v in_o vulgar_a use_n this_o help_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o will_v be_v of_o consequence_n to_o confider_v the_o process_n of_o the_o discourse_n pursue_v that_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v intend_v not_o by_o any_o man_n fancy_n but_o by_o those_o mark_n which_o clear_v by_o the_o help_v premise_v may_v appear_v to_o signify_v it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n either_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o or_o be_v make_v clear_a by_o use_v the_o same_o help_n may_v seem_v to_o argue_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v question_v whereas_o other_o part_n of_o christianity_n resolve_v afore_o may_v serve_v as_o principle_n to_o infer_v by_o consequence_n of_o reason_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o remain_v in_o doubt_n not_o to_o be_v impure_v therefore_o to_o reason_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o reason_n argue_v as_o believe_v and_o not_o see_v this_o also_o be_v no_o lesss_n the_o work_n of_o reason_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n questionable_a in_o christianity_n and_o all_o that_o be_v questionable_a mere_o in_o point_n of_o truth_n have_v relation_n to_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o consequent_a to_o it_o or_o consistent_a with_o it_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o true_a or_o otherwise_o if_o false_a i_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n can_v be_v questionable_a further_o then_o as_o some_o scripture_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o evident_a creat_v the_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o truth_n questionable_a for_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o counsel_n which_o christianity_n reveal_v be_v thing_n which_o not_o christian_a can_v pretend_v to_o have_v know_v otherwise_o then_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v evidence_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o scripture_n be_v reveal_v but_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o than_o all_o the_o church_n agree_v in_o it_o all_o that_o wherein_o it_o agreee_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o much_o more_o than_o that_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o consequent_a to_o or_o consistent_a with_o that_o which_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n contain_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o i_o willing_o admit_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v from_o divers_a say_n of_o the_o father_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v limit_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o whatsoever_o there_o be_v scripture_n produce_v to_o prove_v see_v we_o have_v prescribe_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v admit_v for_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o any_o scripture_n that_o be_v against_o the_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v that_o evidence_n be_v make_v that_o what_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a have_v be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n so_o express_o as_o may_v infer_v the_o allowance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v clear_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o infallibility_n in_o any_o express_a act_n which_o be_v not_o justifiable_a from_o the_o universal_a
work_n of_o our_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o to_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v we_o in_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v towards_o the_o oblige_a of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o inflame_v this_o abridgement_n with_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o church_n writer_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n in_o both_o these_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o he_o which_o s._n augustine_n have_v produce_v be_v enough_o to_o put_v those_o to_o silence_n which_o will_v have_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o he_o but_o vossius_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o pelagian_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o these_o as_o the_o rest_n concern_v original_a sin_n libro_fw-la 11._o parte_fw-la 1._o thes_n vi_o and_o those_o which_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n libro_fw-la iii_o parte_fw-la i._o thes_n i._o &_o ii_o it_o will_v not_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v sufficient_o do_v already_o over_o again_o to_o i_o indeed_o it_o seem_v very_o considerable_a that_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v for_o grace_n first_o free_a will_n and_o the_o law_n which_o teach_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o bad_a after_o that_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n first_o then_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o always_o maintain_v that_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n be_v able_a to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o resist_v the_o great_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o all_o these_o point_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o libro_fw-la iii_o part_n ii_o thes_n iviii_a for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n law_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n even_o for_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n convince_a mankind_n that_o they_o be_v under_o god_n wrath_n by_o sin_n tender_v pardon_n to_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o assure_v of_o everlasting_a life_n or_o death_n according_a as_o they_o observe_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o show_v the_o way_n by_o our_o lord_n example_n all_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o grant_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v must_v he_o needs_o transgress_v his_o own_o position_n which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o that_o state_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v save_v his_o example_n but_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o babe_n for_o be_v we_o bear_v as_o adam_n be_v make_v what_o need_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o enlighten_v we_o inward_o in_o do_v that_o which_o without_o it_o man_n be_v bear_v able_a to_o do_v and_o have_v grant_v the_o reason_n and_o motive_n upon_o which_o christian_n act_v as_o christian_n to_o be_v show_v they_o both_o outward_o and_o inward_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n to_o the_o act_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o can_v have_v no_o excuse_n but_o one_o that_o christ_n come_v only_o to_o evidence_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o message_n leave_v the_o embrace_v or_o reject_v of_o it_o to_o every_o man_n choice_n which_o to_o maintain_v if_o socinus_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o his_o rise_n after_o death_n than_o a_o miracle_n to_o assure_v it_o pelagius_n acknwledge_v the_o trinity_n will_v be_v straighten_v by_o s._n paul_n consequence_n if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n then_o be_v christ_n dead_a in_o vain_a suppose_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v that_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o a_o miracle_n by_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o and_o see_v god_n can_v not_o be_v move_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n can_v do_v to_o give_v our_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o help_n which_o his_o come_n bring_v with_o it_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o leave_v for_o pelagius_n to_o say_v but_o that_o these_o help_n be_v not_o grant_v of_o grace_n but_o receive_v by_o the_o work_n which_o man_n prevent_v it_o with_o the_o foundation_n therefore_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n consist_v in_o gods-sending_a our_o lord_n christ_n of_o his_o pure_a free_a grace_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v work_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o pelagius_n shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o act_n of_o christianity_n and_o for_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v give_v according_a to_o man_n merit_n as_o you_o see_v there_o thesi_fw-la ix_o &_o xi_o that_o he_o be_v both_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n premise_v afore_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o work_v either_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n to_o send_v they_o those_o help_n to_o salvation_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v nevertheless_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o help_n which_o it_o bring_v towards_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o pelagius_n be_v force_v for_o the_o better_a colour_n of_o his_o heresy_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o help_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n furnish_v towards_o that_o salvation_n which_o christianity_n tender_v but_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o further_a dispute_n what_o further_a help_n be_v grant_v by_o god_n before_o and_o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o man_n merit_n to_o bring_v to_o effect_v those_o act_n in_o which_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o christianity_n consist_v exclude_v therefore_o the_o pretence_n of_o pelagius_n that_o moses_n before_o the_o godly_a father_n please_v god_n by_o the_o mere_a strength_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o same_o beside_o the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v according_a to_o pelagius_n who_o the_o church_n condemn_v in_o this_o article_n also_o as_o you_o may_v see_v there_o thes_n x._o and_o true_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v save_v after_o christ_n as_o the_o law_n before_o christ_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o father_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o force_n under_o the_o old_a by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commerce_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n which_o afterward_o be_v incarnate_a be_v our_o lord_n christ_n hold_v with_o the_o father_n his_o spirit_n as_o natural_o plant_v in_o the_o word_n go_v along_o to_o procure_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o whereas_o socinus_n though_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o literal_a and_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o death_n can_v not_o extend_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o who_o live_v afore_o his_o come_n destroy_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o supposition_n that_o christianity_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o judaâ—sme_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o synago_n we_o which_o be_v verify_v by_o god_n design_v of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o spouse_n of_o his_o son_n before_o the_o fall_n figure_v by_o the_o marriage_n between_o adam_n and_o eve_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n ephes_n v._o 22-33_a but_o present_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o word_n which_o be_v incarnate_a in_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v declare_v enmity_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n say_v it_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o it_o the_o first_o adam_n become_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o according_a to_o the_o same_o s._n paul_n rom._n v._n 14._o whereupon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o those_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v in_o that_o angel_n who_o the_o father_n worship_v for_o god_n strive_v form_n
thence_o forth_o to_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o labour_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o when_o he_o become_v mortal_a he_o be_v condemn_v to_o paradise_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v expulse_v and_o therefore_o our_o lord_n christ_n according_a to_o s._n peter_n 1_o pet._n iu_o 18_o 19_o 20._o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v alive_a when_o he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n that_o have_v be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n grant_v upon_o his_o suffering_n who_o have_v refuse_v the_o same_o in_o no_o the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 1_o pet._n ii_o 5._o when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n gen_n vi_o 2._o for_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n be_v all_o but_o the_o further_a limitation_n and_o rule_v of_o that_o outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n under_o which_o the_o traffic_n of_o christianity_n be_v then_o drive_v by_o prophet_n who_o speak_v by_o god_n spirit_n this_o reason_n socinus_n be_v oblige_v to_o miskenne_n by_o make_v our_o lord_n christ_n a_o mere_a man_n can_v give_v that_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o come_n which_o the_o church_n do_v acquit_v thereby_o my_o position_n that_o the_o law_n covenant_v express_o only_a for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n of_o all_o suspicion_n of_o compliance_n with_o his_o intention_n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o pelagius_n and_o socinus_n both_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n because_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o repair_v it_o but_o those_o of_o marseilles_n and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v in_o france_n that_o formalize_v themselves_o against_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n and_o effectual_a grace_n free_o and_o hearty_o acknowledge_v original_a sin_n seem_v to_o have_v justify_v only_o upon_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o free_a will_n which_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n necessary_o suppose_v though_o mistake_v their_o way_n out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o fail_v of_o the_o truth_n though_o they_o part_v with_o pelagius_n they_o make_v faith_n or_o at_o least_o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o will_n to_o believe_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o god_n the_o work_n of_o free_a will_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o god_n though_o no_o way_n tie_v so_o to_o do_v grant_v the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o perform_v the_o race_n of_o faith_n most_o true_o maintain_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o act_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n which_o god_n reward_v with_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o habitual_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n enable_v true_a believer_n to_o go_v through_o with_o that_o faith_n which_o thereby_o they_o undertake_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o both_o these_o elsewhere_o most_o express_o acknowledge_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v before_o in_o which_o whatsoever_o help_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n chirst_n have_v furnish_v to_o move_v and_o win_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v be_v involve_v but_o misken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o make_v he_o a_o church_n that_o may_v honour_v he_o for_o it_o if_o pelagius_n acknowledge_v no_o more_o in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o make_v his_o message_n appear_v to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o may_v oblige_v god_n to_o grant_v his_o grace_n by_o prevent_v it_o with_o a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n comply_v with_o it_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o this_o very_a tender_a be_v the_o purchase_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n free_a obedience_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o merit_n of_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v engage_v to_o maintain_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v need_v nothing_o but_o god_n declaration_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n towards_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o but_o for_o they_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o ascribe_v the_o grace_n which_o god_n furnish_v those_o that_o believe_v with_o for_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o which_o by_o believe_v they_o undertake_v to_o the_o act_n of_o freewill_n in_o believe_v which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o so_o many_o effect_n of_o christ_n come_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n necessary_o involve_v and_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o open_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o his_o suffering_n must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o question_n which_o the_o worse_a divine_n they_o appear_v must_v needs_o justify_v they_o to_o be_v much_o the_o better_a christian_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o excuse_v they_o as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v give_v leave_n in_o a_o case_n wherein_o the_o father_n that_o go_v afore_o pelagius_n seem_v to_o be_v engage_v with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a enough_o to_o read_v they_o exhort_v to_o lay_v out_o the_o endeavour_n of_o free_a will_n expect_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n purpose_n and_o beside_o s._n augustine_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o before_o the_o contest_v with_o pelagius_n he_o do_v think_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o free_a will_n which_o god_n bless_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v as_o he_o profess_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o s._n jerome_n so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o pelagian_o with_o some_o other_o have_v express_v that_o which_o amount_v to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v true_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o same_o father_n do_v frequent_o acknowledge_v the_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o obligation_n so_o to_o expound_v their_o say_n when_o they_o set_v free_a will_n before_o grace_n as_o suppose_v the_o cure_n thereof_o begin_v by_o grace_n but_o also_o a_o presumption_n that_o those_o who_o express_v not_o the_o like_a caution_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v understand_v especial_o suppose_v express_o the_o motive_n of_o faith_n provide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n grant_v in_o consideration_n of_o our_o lord_n suffering_n in_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o resolution_n which_o be_v take_v for_o the_o best_a must_v of_o necessity_n proceed_v though_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v advance_v and_o furnish_v it_o be_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n a_o commendable_a thing_n to_o excuse_v the_o writing_n of_o that_o excellent_a person_n john_n casiane_n so_o far_o as_o the_o common_a faith_n will_v give_v leave_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la do_v as_o speak_v ambiguous_o in_o set_v grace_n before_o free_a will_v sometime_o as_o well_o as_o other_o while_o free_a will_n before_o grace_n for_o faustus_n his_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o same_o though_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v that_o respect_n for_o his_o christian_a quality_n which_o the_o commendation_n that_o i_o read_v of_o he_o in_o sidoius_n apollinaris_n deserve_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o stile_n of_o it_o be_v general_o such_o as_o seem_v to_o make_v free_a will_v the_o umpire_n between_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v the_o ability_n of_o well_o do_v to_o god_n but_o the_o act_n to_o ourselves_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v save_v by_o free_a will_n he_o deliver_v express_o with_o pelagius_n a_o oversight_n gross_a enough_o in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v consider_v upon_o what_o term_n christianity_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v against_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v therefore_o appearance_n enough_o that_o the_o two_o council_n of_o orange_n which_o final_o decree_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n be_v hold_v express_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n which_o that_o book_n have_v make_v and_o evidence_n enough_o that_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o those_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o way_n and_o subject_n of_o
good_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o whether_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o congregation_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v of_o course_n upon_o ordinary_a or_o solemn_a day_n or_o those_o which_o purge_v legal_a impurity_n infer_v only_a incapacity_n of_o converse_v which_o god_n people_n or_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o for_o acknowledgement_n of_o blessing_n receive_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v all_o be_v make_v a_o offer_v upon_o the_o general_a claim_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o every_o man_n share_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a argument_n hereof_o than_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o capital_a offence_n num._n xv._o 23._o 27._o 28._o 29._o as_o those_o which_o the_o law_n deprive_v of_o all_o interest_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n all_o right_a to_o converse_v among_o god_n people_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v to_o christian_n you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o apostle_n ebr._n ii_o â—_o x._o 28._o to_o wit_n that_o they_o who_o stick_v not_o to_o the_o term_n of_o their_o christianity_n must_v expect_v so_o much_o the_o heavy_a vengeance_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n argue_v ebr._n x._o 4_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n ebr._n ix_o 13._o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o defile_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o â—lesh_n that_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o conscience_n which_o shut_v heaven_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o take_v away_o the_o incapacity_n of_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o converse_v among_o god_n people_n or_o other_o forfeiture_n of_o legal_a promise_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v with_o ex._n xx._n 4_o â—â—_o though_o not_o expiatory_a give_v the_o people_n right_a to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o wit_n as_o do_v to_o solemnize_v their_o resolution_n of_o submit_v to_o the_o law_n for_o the_o people_n have_v be_v idolater_n in_o egypt_n as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezek_n xx._n 6._o 7._o and_o now_o submit_v to_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o obey_v his_o law_n be_v they_o not_o thereby_o accept_v by_o god_n for_o heir_n of_o it_o this_o seem_v indeed_o not_o to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n s._n chrysostome_n theodoret_n and_o divers_a other_o the_o best_a expositor_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o of_o his_o own_o original_a intent_n but_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o worship_v idol_n as_o the_o hethen_n do_v grant_v they_o those_o rite_n which_o they_o have_v know_v they_o serve_v their_o idol_n with_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v perform_v after_o that_o paricular_a manner_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoin_v as_o do_v to_o he_o alone_o and_o this_o they_o make_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n command_v their_o father_n nothing_o concern_v sacrifice_n at_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n jer._n vii_o 22._o because_o we_o see_v that_o in_o their_o first_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n he_o treat_v with_o they_o about_o keep_v his_o law_n but_o not_o about_o sacrifice_n ex._n xv._o 25._o 26._o but_o nothing_o hinder_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o occasional_o to_o have_v be_v intend_v to_o figure_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o nothing_o hinder_v those_o sacrifice_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v deliver_v the_o father_n as_o plege_n of_o god_n love_n to_o they_o through_o christ_n to_o be_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n divert_v and_o employ_v to_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n certain_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n sacrifice_v nothing_o but_o whole_a burn_a offering_n because_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v of_o their_o sacrifice_n feed_v only_o on_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n gen._n i_o 28._o for_o afterward_o when_o he_o give_v the_o son_n of_o no_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n no_o offer_a peace_n offering_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o rest_n go_v to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o â—east_v upon_o gen._n viii_o 19_o 20._o ix_o 4._o and_o those_o which_o moses_n solemnize_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n with_o be_v holocau_v and_o peace_n offering_n exod._n xxiv_o 5._o those_o which_o the_o law_n make_v proper_o explatory_a be_v afterward_o introduce_v by_o the_o law_n now_o that_o all_o sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o general_a reason_n premise_v but_o particular_a instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n 1_o cor._n v._o 7._o the_o holocau_v and_o peace_n offering_n which_o the_o law_n be_v enact_v with_o exod._n xxiv_o 5._o ebr._n ix_o 18-22_a together_o with_o all_o those_o the_o blood_n whereof_o purge_v by_o the_o law_n the_o daily_a burn_a offering_n of_o the_o congregation_n ebr._n x._o 1._o for_o socinus_n be_v ridiculous_o wilful_a to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o once_o a_o year_n as_o if_o the_o speech_n be_v only_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o anniversary_n oblation_n and_o whereas_o socinus_n observe_v that_o no_o lamb_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n i_o suppose_v when_o the_o baptist_n say_v john_n 1._o 36._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n when_o s._n john_n say_v apoc._n 1_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o the_o martyr_n say_v apoc._n v._n 9_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tribe_n and_o language_n and_o nation_n when_o the_o apostle_n apoc._n xiii_o 8._o mention_n those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n these_o i_o suppose_v know_v well_o enough_o what_o creature_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o yet_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v figure_v by_o lamb_n to_o what_o purpose_n let_v their_o word_n argue_v it_o be_v manifest_a indeed_o that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ebrue_v argue_v most_o upon_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n whereof_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v observe_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o which_o it_o figure_v that_o as_o he_o make_v it_o together_o with_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o ark_n to_o signify_v christ_n crucify_v without_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o he_o make_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n crucify_v signify_v thereby_o a_o pâ—ace_n offer_v for_o the_o church_n to_o feed_v upon_o as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o by_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v because_o they_o kill_v it_o without_o the_o city_n as_o abominable_a ebr._n xiii_o 8-16_a but_o socinus_n will_v not_o have_v this_o sacrifice_n make_v at_o least_o not_o perfect_v nor_o christ_n a_o high_a priest_n till_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o present_v it_o to_o god_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n to_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n how_o then_o be_v he_o figure_v by_o those_o sacrifice_n the_o blood_n whereof_o be_v not_o carry_v within_o the_o veil_n i_o grant_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o do_v till_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n as_o that_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o high_a priest_n come_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n declare_v the_o accept_n of_o it_o levit_fw-la xvi_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o as_o he_o must_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n that_o sacrifice_v what_o god_n accept_v so_o must_v christ_n be_v high_a priest_n before_o he_o be_v kill_v and_o therefore_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v ebr._n x._o 26_o 27_o 28._o that_o have_v abolish_v sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o he_o shall_v appear_v again_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o expect_v he_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o same_o be_v many_o way_n evident_a by_o ebr._n ix_o 14-20_a for_o where_o socinus_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o offer_v himself_o unspotted_a to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o present_v
law_n cozen_v and_o slay_v as_o enemy_n to_o christianity_n which_o tender_v the_o only_a cure_n of_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o conclusion_n agree_v well_o enough_o for_o when_o have_v question_v miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n he_o answer_v i_o thank_v god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n he_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v overtake_v he_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o discover_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o it_o the_o embrace_n of_o it_o cure_v he_o and_o give_v he_o cause_n to_o thank_v god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o it_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v between_o these_o term_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o saint_n paul_n serve_v for_o a_o very_a lively_a description_n of_o that_o man_n estate_n who_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n find_v difficulty_n in_o renounce_v the_o pleasure_n which_o sin_n furnish_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v there_o remain_v yet_o one_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n which_o to_o i_o have_v always_o seem_v a_o argument_n for_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o maintain_v rather_o than_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o if_o any_o soul_n sensible_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n can_v imagine_v that_o god_n jewel_n his_o choice_a one_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n know_v themselves_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o have_v but_o one_o wife_n not_o to_o be_v part_v with_o till_o death_n shall_v notwithstanding_o take_v many_o and_o those_o many_o time_n so_o qualify_v as_o the_o law_n much_o more_o christianity_n allow_v not_o as_o jacob_n two_o sister_n abraham_n his_o niece_n and_o so_o amram_n and_o to_o outface_v the_o law_n hold_v they_o till_o death_n and_o never_o come_v short_a of_o god_n favour_n who_o law_n they_o transgress_v with_o bare_a face_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v let_v he_o believe_v that_o a_o christian_n live_v in_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o that_o see_v the_o law_n to_o have_v restrain_v marry_v with_o the_o niece_n which_o he_o see_v practise_v afore_o and_o see_v withal_o that_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n for_o beside_o wife_n of_o a_o inferior_a rank_n which_o may_v be_v call_v concubine_n a_o captive_a deut._n xxi_o 11._o and_o a_o hebrew_n maid_n sell_v for_o a_o slave_n ex._n xxi_o 8._o 9_o 10._o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n in_o the_o law_n of_o two_o wife_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v belove_v the_o other_o not_o deut._n xxi_o 15._o beside_o that_o the_o law_n restrain_v the_o king_n from_o have_v many_o wife_n seem_v to_o allow_v he_o more_o than_o every_o man_n have_v and_o therefore_o that_o david_n may_v be_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o law_n though_o solomon_n tread_v it_o under_o foot_n i_o say_v he_o that_o consider_v these_o thing_n will_v be_v move_v to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o pharise_n interpretation_n of_o levit._n xviii_o 18._o be_v true_a and_o that_o before_o that_o law_n there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v two_o sister_n which_o be_v there_o first_o introduce_v and_o yet_o with_o a_o exception_n in_o deuteronomy_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o brother_n dead_a without_o issue_n which_o before_o the_o law_n be_v also_o in_o force_n as_o by_o the_o story_n of_o judah_n gen._n xxxviii_o do_v appear_v i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n increase_v by_o give_v the_o law_n so_o be_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n restrain_v from_o more_o by_o the_o law_n than_o the_o posterity_n of_o no_n upon_o the_o promise_v give_v they_o have_v be_v restrain_v from_o after_o the_o deluge_n from_o whence_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v still_o restrain_v from_o more_o than_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o law_n and_o so_o that_o the_o father_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n live_v in_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o withal_o live_v in_o open_a violation_n of_o god_n law_n but_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o one_o wife_n to_o one_o husband_n though_o intend_v in_o paradise_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n dispensation_n in_o it_o till_o christianity_n shall_v come_v for_o unless_o we_o presume_v that_o not_o only_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n since_o the_o world_n stand_v be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o presume_v that_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o law_n they_o be_v under_o but_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o for_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v grant_v we_o i_o argue_v yet_o further_o that_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o true_a christian_n and_o good_a christian_n to_o attain_v unto_o assurance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o christianity_n consist_v not_o with_o and_o this_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o premise_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assurance_n for_o without_o doubt_n be_v not_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bring_v forth_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n to_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o god_n not_o out_o of_o those_o reason_n which_o hypocrite_n may_v follow_v but_o i_o have_v declare_v afore_o and_o maintain_v now_o that_o no_o man_n by_o the_o force_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o that_o inclination_n to_o goodness_n which_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n with_o be_v able_a to_o profess_v christianity_n out_o of_o a_o resolute_a and_o clear_a intention_n to_o stand_v to_o it_o be_o consequent_o bind_v to_o maintain_v that_o he_o who_o so_o do_v not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v needs_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v but_o assure_v himself_o of_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v what_o himself_n mean_v and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o so_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n self_n know_v what_o he_o mean_v and_o what_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o another_o man_n know_v it_o not_o but_o not_o allow_v nor_o presuppose_v this_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n knowledge_n how_o shall_v he_o know_v it_o shall_v a_o man_n by_o have_v a_o persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v or_o by_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o assurance_n be_v well_o ground_v and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o number_n which_o be_v elect_v to_o life_n everlasting_a as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o carnal_a presumption_n to_o possess_v a_o man_n as_o much_o even_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v do_v where_o be_v then_o the_o effect_n of_o christianity_n see_v if_o not_o in_o limit_v such_o ground_n and_o such_o term_n as_o he_o that_o proceed_v upon_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o assure_v himself_o upon_o those_o ground_n but_o he_o that_o place_v that_o faith_n which_o alone_o justify_v in_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o believe_v be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a or_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o attain_v the_o same_o i_o demand_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o can_v pretend_v to_o distinguish_v this_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o he_o can_v deny_v that_o it_o may_v be_v false_a for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o he_o assure_v he_o that_o his_o persuasion_n be_v well_o ground_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o question_n to_o be_v clear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o tell_v he_o so_o or_o not_o can_v be_v the_o evidence_n to_o clear_v itself_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o stand_v oblige_v to_o bethink_v himself_o of_o some_o mean_n whereupon_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n or_o carnal_a
presumption_n that_o assure_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o act_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o he_o first_o conceive_v when_o he_o be_v first_o convert_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousness_n assure_v he_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o conversion_n to_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v i_o will_v yield_v he_o all_o that_o but_o then_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o who_o presuppose_v true_a conversion_n to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o term_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o be_v to_o say_v join_v with_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n of_o live_v for_o the_o future_a in_o that_o conversation_n that_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o the_o gospel_n tender_v i_o say_v i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o upon_o what_o ground_n he_o can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o have_v profess_v christianity_n and_o fail_v of_o it_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o he_o obtain_v by_o profess_v that_o christianity_n which_o he_o perform_v not_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n require_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n immediate_o determine_v man_n to_o do_v without_o and_o before_o any_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o i_o shall_v not_o much_o marvel_n that_o a_o man_n who_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n shall_v continue_v in_o favour_n till_o it_o come_v again_o and_o make_v he_o hate_v that_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o forfeit_v it_o but_o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o show_v that_o the_o condition_n which_o the_o gospel_n pel_n require_v be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o total_a change_n of_o a_o man_n intention_n from_o seek_v the_o world_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o that_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n determine_v he_o to_o this_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o determine_v he_o to_o choose_v the_o better_a and_o leave_v the_o worse_o for_o i_o to_o say_v that_o wave_v this_o determination_n he_o remain_v possess_v of_o the_o promise_n which_o it_o produce_v will_v be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v require_v repentance_n as_o a_o condition_n which_o justify_v faith_n presuppose_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o those_o who_o will_v seem_v true_o religious_a shall_v think_v it_o a_o abridgement_n to_o that_o security_n and_o confidence_n that_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o boast_a assurance_n which_o s._n paul_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o true_a christian_n that_o they_o can_v maintain_v it_o but_o upon_o just_a assurance_n that_o upon_o their_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n there_o be_v just_a ground_n for_o it_o nay_o further_o that_o god_n invite_v not_o man_n to_o christianity_n upon_o fair_a term_n unless_o he_o allow_v it_o for_o i_o demand_v be_v it_o not_o a_o act_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n in_o god_n to_o set_v up_o a_o standard_n of_o confidence_n to_o all_o the_o world_n conditional_o that_o they_o embrace_v those_o term_n which_o he_o propounde_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a goodness_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o be_v allow_v they_o pardon_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n that_o he_o allow_v this_o to_o they_o that_o have_v forfeit_v their_o repentance_n never_o so_o often_o by_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o repentance_n especial_o to_o they_o who_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o their_o repentance_n as_o the_o condition_n whereupon_o they_o obtain_v his_o favour_n can_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o his_o favour_n shall_v become_v void_a when_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o repentance_n some_o object_n the_o case_n of_o caleb_n and_o josua_n who_o upon_o preseverance_n when_o their_o fellow_n fall_v away_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o argue_v that_o under_o christianity_n by_o perseverance_n in_o it_o a_o man_n may_v obtain_v assurance_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o that_o which_o god_n word_n creat_v to_o those_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n as_o to_o that_o which_o it_o assure_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o that_o they_o have_v god_n word_n for_o their_o assurance_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o have_v grant_v in_o s._n paul_n case_n have_v i_o grant_v that_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o profess_v have_v be_v ground_v upon_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o see_v i_o have_v ground_v that_o assurance_n which_o he_o express_v mere_o upon_o that_o conscience_n of_o the_o common_a christianity_n which_o he_o have_v i_o say_v that_o suppose_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n there_o record_v which_o nothing_o hinder_v to_o imply_v that_o condition_n of_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v make_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o gospel_n can_v assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o disposition_n of_o mind_n upon_o which_o s._n paul_n assure_v himself_o of_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o who_o assure_v a_o man_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o condition_n of_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o hold_v it_o assure_v nothing_o see_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o he_o which_o do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v shall_v certain_o fall_v from_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o injurious_a then_o to_o measure_v that_o which_o man_n can_v do_v when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v be_v resolve_v to_o christianity_n and_o thereupon_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o habitual_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v undartaken_v upon_o confidence_n of_o god_n assistance_n by_o that_o which_o no_o man_n by_o meet_a nature_n be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o these_o promise_n be_v pass_v upon_o supposition_n of_o that_o weakness_n and_o perverseness_n by_o nature_n which_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n with_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o man_n can_v become_v void_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o subreption_n and_o surprise_v of_o native_a concupiscence_n to_o which_o all_o man_n be_v liable_a though_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v open_o transgress_v his_o christianity_n in_o that_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v that_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o or_o if_o by_o continue_a negligence_n he_o cast_v off_o that_o regard_n that_o he_o have_v profess_v to_o it_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v imagine_v why_o god_n shall_v continue_v his_o favour_n or_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o it_o but_o that_o which_o all_o man_n have_v to_o reconcile_v the_o present_a love_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n to_o come_v wherefore_o though_o i_o cannor_n allow_v that_o say_v which_o the_o school_n have_v allow_v in_o many_o doctor_n facienti_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o se_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la largitur_fw-la gratiam_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o he_o that_o comply_v with_o the_o help_n of_o prevent_a grace_n who_o i_o be_o persuade_v god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o follow_v help_n of_o grace_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o say_n of_o the_o school_n which_o i_o do_v utter_o allow_v deus_fw-la neminem_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la desertus_fw-la that_o god_n leave_v no_o man_n that_o leave_v not_o he_o first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o reason_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a with_o original_a concupiscence_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o as_o not_o to_o forfeit_v it_o upon_o those_o surprise_v and_o subreption_n which_o moral_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v but_o upon_o departure_n from_o that_o which_o a_o man_n upon_o deliberation_n have_v profess_v afore_o he_o that_o consider_v how_o many_o time_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n from_o those_o oppressor_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v they_o up_o for_o their_o transgression_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_n never_o believe_v that_o upon_o every_o thansgression_n of_o christianity_n he_o will_v break_v with_o those_o that_o sincere_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o favour_n upon_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o commendable_a among_o man_n to_o break_v off_o friendship_n upon_o every_o offence_n with_o they_o who_o a_o man_n have_v entertain_v it_o with_o in_o matter_n of_o privacy_n and_o a_o long_a time_n will_n never_o